BERKELEY 
 
 L/3RARY 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF 
 CALIFORNIA 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS 
 
THE 
 
 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS 
 
 BY 
 
 JOHN BUNYAN 
 
 EDITED, WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES 
 
 BY THE 
 
 EEV. JOHN BROWN, B.A. 
 
 OF BEDFORD 
 AUTHOR OF "THF. UFK OF BCJNYAN," KT . 
 
 J nttfcmt : 
 HODDER AND STOUGHTON, 
 
 27, PATERNOSTER ROW. 
 
 MDCCCLXXXVII. 
 
r 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 NOT merely among the Prison-books of the world, but in 
 me at large, a high place of honour has by common 
 consent been assigned to the /*/////////'> Progress. Taking 
 all the facts of the case into account, we are led t> tin- 
 conclusion that the First Part was written in the Town 
 Gaol on Bedford Bridge during a brief confinement of six 
 months, to which Bunyan was subjected in the winter of 
 1 ( ''7.~>-76, and therefore three years after his long imprison- 
 ment of twelve years in the County Gaol was ended. 
 The book is thus entered in the Register of the Stationers' 
 Company: "22nd December 1677, Nathaniel Ponder 
 entered then for his Coppy by vertue of a licence under 
 the hand of Mr. Turner, and which is subscribed by 
 Mr. Warden Vere, One Book or Coppy Intituled The 
 Pilgrim's Progress from this world to that which is to 
 come, delivered in y e Similitude of a Dream, by John 
 Bunyan." 
 
 The book was further licensed 18th February 1678, 
 and was announced in a General Catalogue of Books 
 published in Hilary Term, 1677-78, as "price, bound, 
 
 948 
 
VI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Is. 6d." It was printed in small octavo, on yellowish 
 gray paper, from apparently new type, and extended to 
 232 pages in addition to title, author's apology, and con- 
 clusion. 
 
 This first edition was followed by a second in the 
 autumn of the same year, and by a third in 1679, 
 the three editions virtually completing the First Part. 
 For there were substantial additions made to the story 
 after its first apppearance. In the first edition there was 
 no description of Christian breaking his mind to his wife 
 and children ; no appearance of Mr. Worldly-Wiseman ; 
 no second meeting with Evangelist ; no account given by 
 Christian to Good-will at the wicket-gate of his own 
 turning aside. Christian's discourse with Charity at the 
 Palace Beautiful was added afterwards, as were the four 
 lines on his leaving the palace. The other additions 
 were, the third appearance of Evangelist as the Pilgrims 
 were nearing Vanity Fair ; the further account of Mr. 
 By-ends' rich relations, with the conversation which took 
 place between him and the Pilgrims ; the sight of Lot's 
 wife turned to a pillar of salt, with the talk it occasioned ; 
 the whole account of Diffidence, the wife of Giant 
 Despair; and finally, the description of the Pilgrims 
 being met on the farther side of the river by the King's 
 trumpeters in white and shining raiment. The most 
 important addition made to the second edition was the 
 introduction of Mr. Worldly-Wiseman, and to the third the 
 enlargement of the story of Mr. By-ends. It was to this 
 third edition of 1679 there was first added an illustrative 
 
INTRODUCTION. Vll 
 
 engraving in the shape of a portrait of the author by 
 Robert White. 
 
 It would seem that Bunyan's first intention was to 
 complete the work by the contrasted Life and Death of 
 Mr. Badman. In his preface to the latter he says : " As 
 I was considering with myself what I had written con- 
 cerning the Progress of the Pilgrim from this world to 
 glory : and how it had been acceptable to many in this 
 nation : It <-;iine again into my mind to write, as then, of 
 him that was going to Heaven, so now of the Life and 
 Death of the Ungodly, and of their travel from this 
 world to Hell." This contrast sent forth in 1680 was, 
 however, never accepted as a completion of the idea by 
 the public at large. In 1683 a writer who signs himself 
 T. S. went so far as to try to complete Bunyan's work for 
 him by publishing a work entitled, The Second Part of 
 tlie Pilgrim's Progress, a copy of which, once belonging 
 to Robert Southey, is now in the library of the Baptist 
 Union. Other writers also seem to have followed in the 
 wake of T. S., for when Bunyan issued his own genuine 
 Second Part he tells us in his preface 
 
 " Some have of late, to Counterfeit 
 My Pilgrim, to their own, my Title set ; 
 Yea others, half my Name and Title too 
 Have stitched to their Book to make them do ; 
 But yet they by their Features do declare 
 Themselves not mine to be, whose'er they are." 
 
 The genuine Second Part appeared with this note on 
 the reverse of the title : "I appoint Mr. Nathaniel 
 
Vlll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Ponder, But no other to Print this Book. John Bunyan, 
 January 1st 1684." [New style, 1685.] This Second 
 Part supplemented the story of Christian's pilgrimage by 
 that of his wife and children, the record of the religious 
 life in man by the story of that same life as it shows itself 
 in the more susceptible nature of woman. This continua- 
 tion, as continuations usually are, is inferior to the original 
 story ; has more incongruities, is less powerfully sustained, 
 and presents dialogues of mediocre type such as its pre- 
 decessor does not. Still between the two there is vital 
 relation, and after all deductions have been made we feel 
 that this Second Part carries with it sufficient impress of 
 Bunyan's genius, enough of charm and individuality all 
 its own, to entitle Christiana to go hand in hand with 
 Christian on his pilgrimage through time. 
 
 The originality of the Pilgrim's, Progress has more than 
 once been called in question, and similarities have been 
 pointed out between it and the Pelerinage de VHomme 
 of Guillaume de Guileville of the fourteenth century, and 
 the Faery Queen of Spenser, and other allegorical crea- 
 tions of the sixteenth century. The similarities, however, 
 are comparatively trivial, while the differences are vital 
 and fundamental. It must be borne in mind, moreover, 
 that Bunyan was in prison when his great conception 
 dawned upon him, and therefore mediaeval chroniclers, 
 trouveres, and sixteenth century poets, if ever within his 
 reach, would certainly be inaccessible then. It is equally 
 certain that he had not been gathering materials before- 
 hand, for the work which was to immortalise his name. 
 
INTRODUCTION. IX 
 
 He tells us that when he first took up his pen he had no 
 thought that he at all "should make a little book in 
 such a mode." When the originality of his Dream was 
 challenged, as it was, in his own time, he utterly re- 
 pudiated any attempt on his part to " shine in name and 
 fame by the worth of another." Matter and manner 
 alike, he says, were his own, nor was the work to any 
 mortal known till all was done 
 
 " Nor did any then 
 
 By Books, by wits, by tongues or hand, or pen, 
 Add five words to it, or wrote half a line 
 Thereof : the whole and every whit is mine." 
 
 Other dreamers, no doubt, had sent forth other alle- 
 gories in an age when allegorical poems and allegorical 
 pageants were the fashion of the day ; but no previous 
 or subsequent writer has ever set forth the pilgrim life 
 with the same completeness, unity, force, and beauty as 
 Bunyan, whose Dream stands alone and unrivalled in the 
 literature to which it belongs. The secret of the power 
 of this book is not hard to find. Its perfect spontaneity 
 and simple freedom of life ; its dramatic unity and the 
 rapidity and power with which its characters are drawn ; 
 its simple humanness and sweet purity ; its large catho- 
 licity ; its insight into the real greatness of the lowliest 
 life ; the true pathos with which it describes the heart- 
 discipline through which we all have to pass ; and finally, 
 the fair picture it holds up to view at last of that City of 
 God where the weary are at rest and the conquerors are 
 crowned all these together have given to it the heart- 
 
X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 power it has ever had over simple aiid cultured alike, and 
 secured for it the high place in literature accorded of all. 
 The popularity of the book dates from its first ap- 
 pearance, and has continued down to our own day. A 
 hundred thousand copies were sold in the ten years 
 Bunyan lived after he gave his Dream to the world. 
 During those ten years also it was translated into Dutch, 
 Flemish, French, Welsh, Gaelic, and Erse, and was re- 
 printed in English at Boston in America. Copies of the 
 earlier editions have naturally become somewhat scarce. 
 When Southey sent forth a new edition in 1830, he tells 
 that at that time no copy of the first edition was known 
 to exist; there was a second edition in the British 
 Museum, but the earliest besides which his publishers 
 had been able to obtain for him was the eighth edition 
 of 1682. Since then five copies of the first edition have 
 come to light; there are also four copies of the second 
 edition, and three of the third. Besides these three 
 editions, which show the book in its three stages of 
 growth, there are existing copies of all the editions down 
 to our own times except the seventeenth. Of the five 
 copies of the first edition of the First Part, the one 
 which came first to light is that in the possession of Mr. 
 Holford of Park Lane, which was purchased with the 
 rest of the books in Lord Vernon's library, where it had 
 apparently lain undisturbed since its first publication ; 
 the second is in the Lenox Library, New York; the 
 third is the property of Mr. Elliot Stock, the publisher ; 
 the fourth was acquired by the British Museum in 1884 
 
INTRODUCTION. XI 
 
 for the sum of 65 ; and the fifth is in the possession of 
 Mr. Nash of Langley, near Slough. There are copies of 
 the second and third editions in the British Museum, 
 the Bodleian and the Lenox Libraries, and of the second 
 edition only in the University Library, Cambridge, and 
 in Regent's Park College Library. Of the first edition 
 of the Second Part there are only two copies known, one 
 being in the Lenox Library, the other in the possession 
 of Mr. Elliot Stock. 
 
 The Pilgrim 1 Proyreas continued to be issued only 
 in the small octavo fonn in which it first appeared till 
 1728, when there was published in larger octavo, and on 
 good paper, the " two-and-twentieth edition, adorned with 
 twenty-two copper-plates engraven by J. Sturt." From 
 that time to this the work has been illustrated by many 
 artists, and in great variety of form. Besides the Dutch 
 engravers, who were earliest at work upon the book, 
 following in the wake of Strutt we have Stothard, 
 Woolley, and Corbould, Isaac Taylor, Thomas Bewick 
 and his pupil, Luke Clennell ; Richard Westall, John 
 Martin, and J. M. W. Turner; William Harvey, David 
 Scott, and Sir John Gilbert ; H. C. Selous, Charles H. 
 Bennett, and W. Holman Hunt. It has received ad- 
 mirable illustration too at the hands of J. D. Watson, 
 Frederick Barnard, and Sir J. D. Linton. A series of 
 original illustrations, executed by Chinese artists, was 
 also published in Canton in 1870-71. 
 
 The wide interest felt in the Pilgrim* t Progress is 
 not only seen in the great variety of artistic power by 
 
Xll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 which it has been illustrated, but also by the number of 
 Foreign Versions into which it has been translated. Be- 
 sides the Dutch and Flemish versions already referred to, 
 Bunyan's allegory was translated into German from the 
 Dutch in 1703, into Swedish in 1743, and into Polish 
 in 1728. Other translations came later, and were the 
 product of the missionary movement of the nineteenth 
 century. Altogether, it has been translated into between 
 seventy and eighty languages and dialects. In addition 
 to the versions already mentioned, it is found in Northern 
 Europe, in Danish, Icelandic, Norwegian, Lithuanian, 
 Finnish, Lettish, Esthonian, and Russ ; in Eastern Europe, 
 in Servian, Bulgarian, Bohemian, and Hungarian ; in 
 Southern Europe, in French, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, 
 and Romaic or Modern Greek. In Asia, it may be met 
 with in Hebrew, Arabic, Modern Syriac, Armeno-Turkish, 
 Greco -Turkish, and Armenian. Farther to the south, 
 also, it is seen in Pushtu or Afghani, and in the great 
 Empire of India it has been translated into Hindustani 
 or Urdu, Bengali, Uriya or Orissa, Hindi, Sindhi, Panjabi 
 or Sikh, Telugu, Canarese, Tamil, Malayalim, Marathi- 
 Balbodh, Gujarati, and Singhalese. In Indo-Chinese 
 countries there are versions of it in Assamese, Khasi, 
 Burmese, and Sgau- Karen. It has been given to the 
 Dyaks of Borneo, to the Malays, to the Malagasy, to the 
 Japanese, and to the Chinese in their various dialects, 
 both classical and colloquial. It has found its way into 
 Western Africa in Efik, Othshi or Ashanti, Otyiherero, 
 Yoruba, and Dualla ; and in the southern regions of that 
 
INTRODUCTION. xiii 
 
 continent in Kaffir, Sechuana, and Sesuto. Among the 
 Pacific Islands it has been translated into Raratongan, 
 Samoan, Tahitian, Maori, Fijian, Hawaiian, and Aneity- 
 umese. And finally, if we pass to the American con- 
 tinent, we find it printed recently in a new form among 
 the Mexicans of the South, and given to the Cree Indians, 
 and to those also of Dakota in the North. 
 
 With regard to the present edition, it may be well to 
 say that care has been taken to furnish the reader with a 
 reliable text. The ten editions of the Pilgrim's Progress 
 published in Bunyan's lifetime have been collated, and the 
 emendations made by him, many of which were distinct 
 improvements in expression, have for the most part been 
 adopted. The object has not been to produce a facsimile 
 of any one edition, but while such mere illiteracies as bin 
 for been, dy for die, and such variations as Pliable and 
 Plyable, Slough and Slow, have not been pedantically ad- 
 hered to, care has been taken to present the book as 
 Bunyan left it, retaining his latest touches but rejecting 
 all subsequent additions and professed emendations. 
 
THE 
 
 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS 
 
 FROM THIS WORLD 
 TO THAT WHICH IS TO COME 
 
 DELIVERED UNDER THE SIMILITUDE OF A 
 
 DREAM 
 
 WHEREIN IS DISCOVERED 
 
 THE MANNER OF HIS SETTING OUT 
 
 HIS DANGEROUS JOURNEY, AND SAFE ARRIVAL 
 
 AT THE DESIRED COUNTREY 
 
 / have used similitudes. Hos. xii. 10 
 
 BY JOHN BUNYAN 
 
 anti ntreto according to 
 
 LONDON 
 
 Printed for Nath. Ponder, at the Peacock, in the 
 Poultrey near Corrihil, 16*78 
 
THE 
 
 AUTHOR'S APOLOGY 
 
 FOR HIS BOOK. 
 
 at the first I took my Pen in 7m W, 
 Thus for to write ; I did not understand 
 Tin it I at all should make a little Book 
 In such a mode ; Nay, I had undertook 
 To make another, which ivJien almost done ; 
 Before I ivas aware, I this begun. 
 
 And thus it was : I writing of the Way 
 And Race of Saints, in this our Gospel-Day, 
 Fell suddenly into an Allegory 
 About their Journey, and the way to Glory, 
 In more than twenty things, which I set down ; 
 This done, I tiventy more had in my Crown, 
 And they again began to multiply, 
 Like sparks that from the coals of fire do fly. 
 Nay then, thougM I, if that you breed so fast, 
 Pll jmt you by yourselves, lest you at last 
 Should prove ad infinitum, and eat out 
 The Book that I already am about. 
 
 Well, so I did ; but yet I did not think 
 B 
 
 6' 
 
THE AUTHOR'S APOLOGY FOR HIS BOOK. 
 
 To shew to all the World my Pen and Ink 
 In such a mode ; I only thought to make 
 I knew not what : nor did I undertake 
 Thereby to please my Neighbour ; no not I ; 
 I did it mine own self to gratify. 
 
 Neither did I but vacant seasons spend 
 In this my Scribble ; nor did I intend 
 But to divert myself in doing this, 
 From worser thoughts, which make me do amiss. 
 
 Thus I set Pen to Paper with delight, 
 And quickly had my thoughts in Hack and white. 
 For having now my Method by the end, 
 Still as I puWd, it came ; and so I penrid 
 It down, until at last it came to be 
 For length and breadth the bigness which you see. 
 
 Well, when I had thus put mine ends together, 
 I shewed them others, that I might see whether 
 TJiey would condemn tJiem, or them justify : 
 And some said, let them live ; some, let them <//V. 
 Some said, John, print it ; others said, Not so : 
 Some said, It might do good; others said, No. 
 
 Now was I in a straight, and did not see 
 Which was the best thing to be done by me : 
 At last I thought, Since you are thus divided, 
 I pi^int it ivill ; and so tJie case decided. 
 
 For, thought I ; Some, I see, would have it done, 
 Though others in that Channel do not run ; 
 To prove then who advised for the best, 
 Thus I thought fit to put it to the test. 
 
 I further thought, If now I did deny 
 Those that would have it thus, to gratify, 
 I did not know but hinder them I might 
 Of that which would to them be great delight. 
 
THE AUTHOR'S APOLOGY FOR HIS BOOK. 3 
 
 For those that were not for its coming forth, 
 I said to tJiem, Offend you I am loth ; 
 Yet since your Brethren pleased with it be, 
 Forbear to judge, till you do further see. 
 
 If that thou ivilt not read, let it alone ; 
 Some love the meat, some love to pick tfie bone : 
 Yea, that I might them bi-ttcr pattiat t 
 I did too with them thus Expostulate. 
 
 May I not write in such a stilt </* tltis ? 
 In such a method too, and yet not miss 
 My end, thy good ? why may it not be done ? 
 Dark Clouds bring Watrrx, when the bright bring none, 
 }'M/, tfurk, .or bright, if 'tin y tin ir Xitrt-r </roj)s 
 Cause to descend, the Earth, by yielding Crops, 
 Gives praise to both, and carpeth not at '(//< r, 
 But treasures up the Fruit they yield toyet/n / : 
 Yea, so commixes both, that in her Fruit 
 None can distinguish tkitfrom that, they suit 
 Her well, wJien hungry : but if she be full. 
 She sjmes out both, and makes their blessings null. 
 
 You see the ways the Fisher-man doth take 
 To catch the Fish ; what Engines doth he make ? 
 Behold how he engageth all his Wits, 
 Also his Snares, Lines, Angles, Hooks, and Nets. 
 Yet Fish there be, that neither Hook, nor Line, 
 Nor Snare, nor Net, nor Engine can make thine ; 
 They must be groped for, and be tickled too, 
 Or they will not be catcht, tvhate'r you do. 
 
 How doth the Fowler seek to catch his Game, 
 By divers means, all ivhich one cannot name ? 
 His Gun, his Nets, his Lime-twigs, light, and bell : 
 He creeps, he goes, he stands ; yea who can tell 
 Of all his postures, Yet there's none of these 
 
THE AUTHOR'S APOLOGY FOR HIS BOOK. 
 
 Will make him master of what Fowls he please. 
 Yea, he must Pipe, and Whistle to catch this ; 
 Yet if he does so, that Bird he will miss. 
 
 If that a Pearl may in a Toad's head dwell, 
 And may be found too in an Oyster-shell ; 
 If things that promise nothing, do contain 
 What better is than Gold ; who will disdain, 
 (That have an inkling of it,) there to look, 
 That they may find it. Now my little Book, 
 (Tho* void of all those paintings that may make 
 It with this or the other Man to take,) 
 Is not without those things that do excel 
 What do in brave, but empty notions dwell. 
 
 Well, yet I am not fully satisfied, 
 That this your Book will stand ; when soundly trvM. 
 
 Why, what's the matter ! it is dark, what tho ? 
 But it is feigned. What of tJutt I tro ? 
 Some men by feigning words as dark as mine, 
 Make truth to spangle, and its rays to shine. 
 
 But they want solidness : Speak man thy mli)d, 
 They drown'd the weak ; Metaphors make ns blind. 
 
 Solidity, indeed becomes the Pen 
 Of him that writeth things Divine to men : 
 But must I needs want solidness, because 
 By Metaphors I speak ; Were not Gods Lawn, 
 His Gospel-Laws, in olden time held forth 
 By Types, Shadows and Metaphors ? Yet loth 
 Will any sober man be to find fault 
 With them, lest he be found for to assault 
 The highest Wisdom. No, he rather stoops, 
 And seeks to find out wliat by pins and loops, 
 By Calves ; and Sheep ; by Heifers, and by Rams ; 
 By Birds, and Herbs, and by the blood of Lambs, 
 
THE AUTHOR'S APOLOGY FOR HIS BOOK. 
 
 God speaketk to him. And happy is he 
 
 That finds the light, and grace that in them be. 
 
 Be not too foriuard therefore to conclu<l< , 
 That I want soHifm-fix, that I am nctc : 
 .1 // things solid in shew, not solid be; 
 All things in jmrables despise not we, 
 Lest thing* m*t hurtful lightly we receive ', 
 And things that good are, of our souls bereave. 
 
 M // <liirk <>H'1 <-l<>wlt/ words they do but hold 
 The Truth, as Cabinets inclose tJie Gold. 
 
 The Prophets used much by Metaphors 
 To set forth Truth; Yea, whoso consid< r* 
 Christ, his Ajiostles too, sJiall plainly see, 
 Th'it. Truth* t<> (his <l<iy in such Mantles be. 
 
 Am I afraid to say that holy Writ, 
 Whi<-h fr its Stile, and ritr<i*< /*///x <lon<)t all Wit, 
 Is evert/ n'l ,< to full of all these things, 
 (Dark Figures, Allegories,) yet th<-rc tarings 
 From tlt'it same Book that lustre, and those r<tys 
 Of light, that turns our darkest nights to days. 
 
 Come, let my Carper, to his Life now look, 
 A ltd find There darker lines than in my Look 
 Hefindeth any. Yea, and let him know, 
 Tic it in his best things there are wwse lines too. 
 
 M<ty we but stand before impartial men, 
 To his poor One, I dare adventure Ten, 
 Tliat tJiey ivill take my meaning in these lines 
 Far better than his Lies in Silver Shrines. 
 Come, Truth, although in Swaddling clouts, I find 
 Informs the Judgment, rectifies tJie Mind, 
 Pleases tJie Understanding, makes tJie Will 
 Submit ; the Memory too it doth fill 
 With ivhat doth our Imagination please ; 
 
THE AUTHOR S APOLOGY FOR HIS BOOK. 
 
 Likewise, it tends our troubles to appease. 
 
 Sound words, I know Timothy is to use ; 
 And old Wives' Fables he is to refuse, 
 But yet grave Paul, him nowhere did forbid 
 The use of Parables ; in which, lay hid 
 That Gold, those Pearls, and precious stones that were 
 Worth digging for ; and that with greatest care. 
 
 Let me add one word more, man of God ! 
 Art thou offended ? dost thou wish I had 
 Put forth my matter in another dress, 
 Or that I had in things been more express ? 
 Three things let me propound, tJien I submit 
 To those that are my betters, (as is fit,) 
 
 1. I find not that I am denied tJie use 
 Of this my method, so I no abuse 
 
 Put on the Words, Things, Readers, or be rude 
 In handling Figure, or Similitude, 
 In application ; but, all that I may, 
 Seek tlie advance of Truth, this or that way : 
 Denied, did I say ? Nay, I liave leave, 
 (Example too, and tJiat from them that /fin 
 God better pleased by their ivords or ways, 
 Then any man tJiat breatlieth now a days,) 
 Thus to express my mind, thus to declare 
 Things unto thee, that excellentest are. 
 
 2. I find that men (as high as Trees) ivill vritt- 
 Dialogue-ioise ; yet no man doth them slight 
 
 For ivriting so : Indeed if tJiey abuse 
 Truth, cursed be they, and, the craft they use . 
 To that intent ; But yet let Truth be free 
 To make her Sallies upon Thee, and Me, 
 Which way it pleases God. For who knows how, 
 Better than he that taught us first to Plow, 
 
THE AUTHOR'S APOLOGY FOR HIS BOOK. 7 
 
 To guide our Mind and Pens for his Design ? 
 And lie makes base things usher in Divine. 
 
 3. I find that holy Writ hi many places 
 Hath semblance with this method, where the cases 
 Do call for one thing, to set forth another : 
 Use it I may then, and yet nothing smotlo r 
 Truth's golden Beams ; Nay, by this method may 
 Make it cast forth its rays as light as day. 
 
 And now, before I do put up my Pen, 
 I'll shew tlie profit of my Book, and tJien 
 Commit both thee, and it unto that hand 
 That pulls the strong down, and ///"/.< .- weak ones stamf. 
 
 This Book it chalketh out before thine eyes 
 The man that seeks tJie everlasting Prize : 
 It shews you whence lie comes, wldtlier he g<>< 9, 
 II 'hut lie leaves undone ; also wlmt he does: 
 It also sJiews you liow lie runs, and runs 
 Till lie unto the Gate of Glory comes. 
 
 It sJiews too, who set out for life amain. 
 As if tJie hitting ('roti')i t/t<y would attain: 
 Here also you may see tlie reason why 
 They lose tJieir labour, and like Fools do die. 
 
 This Book will make a Traveller of thee, 
 If by its Counsel thou wilt ruled be ; 
 Jf "ill direct tJiee to the Holy Land, 
 If thou wilt its Directions understand : 
 Yea, it will make tlie slothful active be ; 
 The Blind also, delightful things to see. 
 
 Art t/iou for something rare, and profitable ? 
 Wouldest thou see a Truth within a Fable ? 
 Art thou forgetful ? wouldest thou remember 
 From New-years-clay to tlie last of December 1 
 Then read my fancies, they will stick like Burs, 
 
THE AUTHOR'S APOLOGY FOR HIS BOOK. 
 
 And may be to the Helpless, Comforters. 
 
 This Book is writ in such a Dialect, 
 As may the minds of listless men affect : 
 It seems a Novelty, and yet contains 
 Nothing but sound, and honest Gospel-strains. 
 
 Would'st thou divert thyself from Melancholy ? 
 Would'st thou be pleasant, yet be far from folly ? 
 Would 'st thou read Jtiddles, & their Explanation ? 
 Or else be drowned in thy Contemplation ? 
 Dost thou love picking meat ? or ivould'st thou see 
 A man i'th Clouds, and Jiear him speak to tJiee ? 
 Would'st thou be in a Dream, and yet not sleep ? 
 Or would'st thou in a moment laugh, and iveep ? 
 Wouldest thou lose thyself, and catch no Jmrm ? 
 And find thyself again ivithout a charm ? 
 Would'st read thyself, and read thou know'st not ivhat 
 And yet know wliether thou art blest or not, 
 By reading the same lines ? then come hither, 
 And lay my Book, thy Head, and Heart together. 
 
 JOHN BUNYAN. 
 
THE 
 
 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS: 
 
 IN Tin: MMii.nTni: OF A 
 
 DEEAM. 
 
 As I walked through the wilderness of this world, I 
 lighted cii a certain plaee, where was ;i Den; And I laid Ti 
 me down in that place to sleep : And as I slept I dreamed 
 a dream. I dreamed, and behold / saw a Man cloat/ted j sa . 04. o. 
 wit It Jt'if/x, nt' aiding in a c< r(<un />t<ice, with his face from P "; ^' f 3 ' 
 
 his own House, a Book in his hand, and a great burden 2 
 
 31 
 
 upon his lad: I looked, and saw him open the Book, 
 and read therein ; and as he read, he wept and trembled : 
 and not being able longer to contain, he brake out with a 
 lamentable cry ; saying, ivhat shall / do ? His outcry, 
 
 In this plight therefore he went home, and refrained Acts 2 * 37- 
 himself as long as he could, that his Wife and Children 
 should not perceive his distress; but he could not be 
 silent long, because that his trouble increased : wherefore 
 at length he brake his mind to his Wife and Children ; 
 and thus he began to talk to them, my dear Wife, said 
 he, and you the Children of my bowels, / your dear 
 
10 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 friend am in myself undone, by reason of a burden that 
 
 lieth hard upon me : moreover, I am for certain informed, 
 
 This World, that this our City will be burned with fire from Heaven, 
 
 in ivhich fearful overthrow, both myself, with thee, my 
 
 Wife, and you my sweet babes, shall miserably come to 
 
 He knew ruin ; except (the ivhich, yet I see not) some way of escape 
 
 exapew can ^ e found, whereby we may be delivered. At this his 
 
 yet ' Relations were sore amazed ; not for that they believed, 
 
 that what he had said to them was true, but because they 
 
 thought, that some frenzy distemper had got into his head : 
 
 therefore, it drawing towards night, and they hoping that 
 
 sleep might settle his brains, with all haste they got him 
 
 to bed ; but the night was as troublesome to him as the 
 
 day : wherefore instead of sleeping, he spent it in sighs 
 
 and tears. So when the morning was come, they would 
 
 know how he did ; he told them, Worse and worse. He 
 
 also set to talking to them again, but they began to be 
 
 Carnal hardened ; they also thought to drive away his distemper 
 
 Physic for a 
 
 Swk Soul, by harsh and surly carriages to him : sometimes they 
 would deride, sometimes they would chide, and sometimes 
 they would quite neglect him : wherefore he began to 
 retire himself to his Chamber to pray for, and pity them ; 
 and also to condole his own misery : he would also walk 
 solitarily in the Fields, sometimes reading, and sometimes 
 praying : and thus for some days he spent his time. 
 
 Now, I saw upon a time, when he was walking in the 
 Fields, that he was (as he was wont) reading in his Book, 
 and greatly distressed in his mind ; and as he read, he 
 burst out, as he had done before, crying, What shall I 
 
 Acts 16. so. do to be saved ? 
 
 a | 
 
 I saw also that he looked this way, and that way, as 
 if he would run ; yet he stood still, because as I per- 
 ceived, he could not tell which way to go. I looked 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 11 
 
 then, and saw a Man named Evangelist coming to him, 1 
 
 and asked, Wherefore dost thou cry ? He answered, Sir, 
 
 I perceive, by the Book in my hand, that I am Condemned 
 
 to die, and after that to come to Judgment ; and I find Job ie. 21.' 
 
 that I am not willing to do the first, nor able to do the ifz'ek. 22. 14. 
 
 second. 
 
 Then said Evangelist, Why not willing to die, since 
 this life is attended with so many evils? The Man 
 answered, Because I fear that this burden that is upon 
 my back, will sink me lower than the Grave ; and I shall 
 fall into Tophet. And Sir, if I be not fit to go to Prison, isa. so. 33. 
 I am not fit (I am sure) to go to Judgment, and from 
 thence to Execution ; And the thoughts of these things 
 make me cry. 
 
 Then said Evangelist, If this be thy condition, why 
 stmidest thou still 1 He answered, Because I know not Conviction 
 
 of the ne- 
 
 whither to go. Then he gave him a Parchment-Roll, and ccssity of 
 there was written within, Fly from the wrath to come. Mat. 3. 7. 
 
 The Man therefore Read it, and looking upon Evangelist 
 very carefully ; said, Whither must I fly ? Then said 
 Ki'<tn<idi*t, pointing with his finger over a very wide 
 Field, Do you see yonder Wicket-gate ? The Man said, Mat. 7. is, 
 No. Then said the other, Do you see yonder shining pai. 119. 
 light 1 He said, I think I do. Then said Evangelist, 2 Pe. 1. 19. 
 Keep that light in your eye, and go up directly thereto, 
 so shalt thou see the Gate ; at which when thou knockest, Christ &tke 
 it shall be told thee what thou shalt do. cannot be 
 
 So I saw in my Dream, that the Man began to run ; out the Word, 
 Now he had not run far from his own door, but his Wife 
 
 1 Christian, no sooner leaves the world, but meets 
 Evangelist, who lovingly him greets, 
 With Tidings of another ; And doth show 
 Him how to mount to that from this below. 
 
12 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Luk. 14. 26. 
 
 Gen. 19. 17. 
 
 They that flu 
 from the 
 wrath to 
 come, are a 
 Gazing-Stock 
 to the world. 
 Jer. 20. 10. 
 
 Obstinate 
 ami Pliable 
 follow him. 
 
 Obstinate. 
 Christian. 
 2 Cor. 4. 18. 
 Luk. 15. 17. 
 
 1 Pet. 1. 4. 
 
 and Children perceiving it, began to cry after him to 
 return : but the Man put his fingers in his Ears, and ran 
 on crying, Life, Life, Eternal Life : so he looked not 
 behind him, but fled towards the middle of the Plain. 
 
 The Neighbours also came out to see him run, and as 
 he ran, some mocked, others threatened ; and some cried 
 after him to return : And among those that did so, there 
 were two that were resolved to fetch him back by force : 
 The name of the one was Obstinate, and the name of the 
 other Pliable. Now by this time the Man was got a 
 good distance from them; But however they were re- 
 solved to pursue him; which they did, and in a little 
 time they overtook him. Then said the Man, Neigh- 
 bours, Wherefore are you come ? They said, To perswadr 
 you to go back with us ; but he said, That can by no 
 means be ; You dwell, said he, in the City of Destruction 
 (the place also where I was born,) I see it to be so; and 
 dying there, sooner or later, you will sink lower than 
 the Grave, into a place that burns with Fire and Brim- 
 stone; Be content good Neighbours, and go along with 
 me. 
 
 Obst. What! said Obstinate, and leave our Frit-nd*, 
 and our comforts behind us / 
 
 Chr. Yes, said Christian, (for that was his name) 
 because that all which you shall forsake is not worthy to 
 be compared with a little of that that I am seeking to 
 enjoy, and if you will go along with me, and hold it, you 
 shall fare as I myself; for there where I go, is enough, 
 and to spare ; Come away, and prove my words. 
 
 Obst. What are the things you seek, since you leave 
 all the World to find them ? 
 
 Chr. I seek an Inheritance, incorruptible, und<jilt, 
 and that fadeth not away ; and it is laid up in Heaven, 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 13 
 
 and safe there, to be bestowed at the time appointed, on Heb. 11. ie. 
 them that diligently seek it. Read it so if you will in 
 my Book. 
 
 Obst. Tush, said Obstinate, away with your Boole; will 
 I/ mi go back with us, or no ? 
 
 Ch. No, not I, said the other; because I have laid 
 my hand to the Plow. Luk. <>. .;:. 
 
 Obst. Come then, Neighbour Pliable, A ( ns turn again, 
 'lid <i<> /////>' n'ifhnut him ; There is a Company of these 
 Crcutd-hcaded Coxcombs, that ivhcn they take a fmn-t/ />// 
 (In i /a/, are wiser in their own eyes than seven men that 
 can render a Reason. 
 
 1'li. Then said Pliable, Don't revile ; if what the good 
 Christian says is true, the things he looks after, are better 
 than ours : my heart inclines to go with my Neighbour. 
 
 Obst. What ! more Fools still ? be ruled by me aw/ 
 go back; who knows u'ltitltt r such a brain-sick fellow ivill 
 lead you ? Go back, go back, and be wise. 
 
 Chr. Nay but do thou come with me Neighbour Christian 
 Pliable; there are such things to be had which I spoke ateouBfor 
 of, and many more Glories besides. If you believe not SS. ble 
 me, read here in this Book ; and for the truth of what is 
 exprest therein, behold all is confirmed by the blood of Heb. 9. 17- 
 
 . ' 21 ; 13. 20. 
 
 him that made it. 21. 
 
 Pli. Well Neighbour Obstinate (said Pliable) / begin Pliable con- 
 to come to a point ; I intend to go along with this good 
 man, and to cast in my lot with him: But my good imn ' 
 Companion, do you know the way to this desired place ? 
 
 Ch. I am directed by a man whose name is Evangelist, 
 to speed me to a little Gate that is before us, where we 
 shall receive instruction about the way. 
 
 Pli. Come then good Neighbour, let us be going. 
 
 Then they went both together. 
 
14 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Obstinate 
 goes railing 
 back. 
 
 Talk between 
 Christian, 
 and Pliable. 
 
 God's things 
 unspeakable. 
 
 Tit. 1. 2. 
 
 Isa. 45. 17. 
 John 10. 27, 
 
 28, 29. 
 
 2 Tim. 4. 8. 
 Rev. 3. 4. 
 Mat. 13. 43. 
 
 Isa. 25. 8. 
 Rev. 7. 16, 
 17. 
 Cap. 21. 4. 
 
 Obst. And I will go back to my place, said Obstinate. 
 I will be no Companion of such mis -led fantastical 
 Fellows. 
 
 Now I saw in my Dream, that when Obstinate was 
 gone back, Christian and Pliable went talking over the 
 Plain ; and thus they began their discourse, 
 
 Chr. Come Neighbour Pliable, how do you do? I 
 am glad you are perswaded to go along with me ; had even 
 Obstinate himself, but felt what I have felt of the Powers 
 and Terrors of what is yet unseen, he would not thus 
 lightly have given us the back. 
 
 Pli. Come Neighbour Christian, since tliere is none 
 but us two here, tell me now further, ivhat the things are, 
 and how to be enjoyed, whitJier we are going ? 
 
 Chr. I can better conceive of them with my Mind, 
 than speak of them with my Tongue : But yet since you 
 are desirous to know, I will read of them in my Book. 
 
 Pli. And do you think t/iat the words of your Book 
 are certainly true? 
 
 Chr. Yes verily, for it was made by him that cannot 
 lye. 
 
 Pli. Well said ; what things are they ? 
 
 Chr. There is an endless Kingdom to be Inhabited, 
 and everlasting life to be given us ; that we may Inhabit 
 that Kingdom for ever. 
 
 Pli. Well said ; and what else ? 
 
 Chr. There are Crowns of Glory to be given us; and 
 Garments that will make us shine like the Sun in the 
 Firmament of Heaven. 
 
 Pli. This is excellent ; And what else ? 
 
 Chr. There shall be no more crying, nor sorrow ; For 
 he that is owner of the place, will wipe all tears from our 
 eyes. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 15 
 
 Pli. And what company shall we have there ? 
 
 Chr. There we shall be with tSeraphims, and Cherubim, isa. e. 2. 
 Creatures that will dazzle your eyes to look on them : 
 There also you shall meet with thousands and ten 10, if' ' 
 thousands that have gone before us to that place ; none Rev ' 5- 11 
 of them are hurtful, but loving, and holy : every one 
 walking in the sight of God ; and standing in his presence 
 with acceptance for ever : In a word, there we shall see 
 the Elders with their Golden Crowns : There we shall 
 seethe Holy Virgins with their Golden Harps. There chap. 14. 1-5. 
 we shall see Men that by the World were cut in pieces, j h. 12. 25. 
 burned in flames, eaten of Beasts, drowned in the Seas, 
 for the love that they bare to the Lord of the place ; all 
 well, and cloathed with Immortality, as with a Garment. 2 c r or - 5 - 2 
 
 Pli. The Jiearing of this is enough to ravish ones 
 heart ; but are these things to be enjoyed? how shall we 
 get to be Slxirers thereof? 
 
 Ch. The Lord, the Governor of that Country, hath 
 recorded that in this Book : The substance of which is, If Isa . 55 . i t 2 
 
 John 7. 37. 
 Chap. 6. 37. 
 Rev. 21. 0. 
 Chap. 22. 17. 
 
 Pli. Well, my good Companion, glad am I to hear of 
 these things : Come on, let us mend our pace. 
 
 Ch. I cannot go so fast as I would, by reason of 
 this burden that is upon my back. 
 
 Now I saw in my Dream, that just as they had ended 
 this talk, they drew near to a very Miry Slough, that was The siougn of 
 in the midst of the Plain, and they being heedless, did 
 both fall suddenly into the bog. The name of the Slough 
 was Dispond. Here therefore they wallowed for a time, 
 being grievously bedaubed with the dirt ; And Christian, 
 because of the burden that was on his back, began to sink 
 in the Mire. 
 
 we be truly willing to have it, he will bestow it upon us JjJ 7 c 8 37 
 freely. Rev. 21.' 6. 
 
16 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Pli. Then said Pliable, Ah, Neighbour Christian, wliere 
 are you now ? 
 
 Ch. Truly, said Christian, I do not know. 
 
 Pli. At that, Pliable began to be offended ; and 
 
 angerly said to his Fellow, Is this the happiness you have 
 
 told me all this while of? if we Jiave such ill speed at our 
 
 first setting out, what may we expect, 'twixt this, and our 
 
 it is not Journey's end ? May I get out again with my life, you 
 
 Pliable. shall possess the brave Country alone for me. And with 
 
 that he gave a desperate struggle or two, and got out of 
 
 the Mire, on that side of the Slough which was next to 
 
 his own House : So away he went, and Christian saw 
 
 him no more. 
 
 Christian in Wherefore Christian was left to tumble in the Slough 
 
 stiino'(et eks ^ D es P ona a l ne > t> ut st iH ne endeavoured to struggle to 
 
 further from that side of the Slough, that was still further from his 
 
 House. own House, and next to the Wicket-gate ; the which he 
 
 did, but could not get out, because of the burden that was 
 
 upon his back. But I beheld in my Dream, that a Man 
 
 came to him, whose name was Help, and asked him, 
 
 What he did there ? 
 
 Chr. Sir, said Christian, I was bid go this way by a 
 Man called Evangelist ; who directed me also to yonder 
 Gate, that I might escape the wrath to come : And as I 
 was going thither, I fell in here. 
 Tjie Pro- Help. But why did you not look for the steps ? 
 
 Ch. Fear followed me so hard, that I fled the next 
 way, and fell in. 
 
 Help lifts Help. Then said he, Give me thy hand. So he gave 
 
 PS. 40. 2. him his hand, and he drew him out, and set him upon 
 sound ground, and bid him go on his way. 
 
 Then I stepped to him that pluckt him out ; and said ; 
 Sir, Wherefore (since over this place, is the way from the 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 17 
 
 City of Destruction, to yonder Gate) is it, that this Plat 
 
 is not mended, that poor Travellers might go thither with 
 
 more security 1 And he said unto me, this Miry slough 
 
 is such a place as cannot be mended : It is the descent 
 
 whither the scum and filth that attends conviction for 
 
 sin, doth continually run, and therefore it is called the what ma j. es 
 
 Slough of Dispond : for still as the sinner is awakened 2LJS? f 
 
 about his lost condition, there ariseth in his soul many 
 
 fears, and doubts, and discouraging apprehensions, which 
 
 all of them get together, and settle in this place : And 
 
 this is the reason of the badness of this ground. 
 
 It is not the pleasure of the King, that this place isa. 35. 3, 4. 
 should remain so bad ; his Labourers also, have by the 
 direction of His Majesties Surveyors, been for above this 
 sixteen hundred years, imploy'd about this patch of 
 ground, if perhaps it might have been mended : yea, and 
 to my knowledge, said he, Here hath been swallowed 
 up, at least Twenty thousand Cart Loads ; Yea Millions, 
 of wholesome Instructions, that have at all seasons been 
 brought from all places of the Kings Dominions ; (and 
 they that can tell, say, they are the best Materials to 
 make good ground of the place ;) If so be it might have 
 been mended, but it is the Slough of Dispond still ; and 
 so will be, when they have done what they can. 
 
 True, there are by the direction of the Law-giver, 
 certain good and substantial Steps, placed even through The Promises 
 the very midst of this Slough; but at such time as this place 
 doth much spue out its filth, as it doth against change 
 of weather, these steps are hardly seen ; or if they be, Christ - 
 Men through the dizziness of their heads, step besides ; , 
 and then they are bemired to purpose, notwithstanding 
 the steps be there ; but the ground is good when they are i Sa. 12. 23. 
 once got in at the Gate. 
 
 c 
 
18 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Now I saw in my Dream, that by this time 
 
 home and is ' 
 
 visited of his was got home to his House again. So his Neighbours 
 
 neighbours. . .. , . , . .,, , , . 
 
 came to visit him ; and some of them called him wise 
 
 Man for coming back; and some called him Fool, for 
 
 His enter- hazarding himself with Christian ; others again did mock 
 
 Ih'e^t'us at ki s Cowardliness ; saying, Surely since you began to 
 
 return. venture, I would not have been so base to have given out 
 
 for a few difficulties. So Pliable sat sneaking among 
 
 them. But at last he got more confidence, and then they 
 
 all turned their tales, and began to deride poor Christian 
 
 behind his back. And thus much concerning Pliable. 
 
 Now as Christian was walking solitarily by himself, he 
 Mr. Worldly, espied one afar off come crossing over the field to meet him ; 
 
 Wiseman 
 
 meets with and their hap was to meet just as they were crossing the 
 way of each other. The Gentleman's name that met him 
 was, Mr. Worldly-Wiseman, he dwelt in the Town of 
 Carnal-Policy, a very great Town, and also hard by from 
 whence Christian came. This man then meeting with 
 Christian, and having some inkling of him, for Christian's 
 setting forth from the City of Destruction, was much 
 noised abroad, not only in the Town, where he dwelt, but 
 also it began to be the Toivn-talk in some other places. 
 Master Worldly- Wiseman therefore, having some guess of 
 him, by beholding his laborious going, by observing his 
 sighs and groans, and the like, began thus to enter into 
 
 Talk ictinxt some talk with Christian. 
 
 Wisnan lly " World. Hoiv noiv, good fellow, ivhither aivay after 
 
 urf Chris- this i ur dened manner ? 
 
 Chr. A burdened manner indeed, as ever I think poor 
 creature had. And whereas you ask me, Whither away, 
 I tell you, Sir, I am going to yonder Wicket-gate before 
 me ; for there, as I am informed, I shall be put into a 
 way to be rid of my heavy burden. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 19 
 
 World. Hast thou a Wife and Child mi ? 
 
 C'/tr. Yes, but I am so laden with this burden, that I 
 cannot take that pleasure in them as formerly : methiiiks, i cor. 7. 29. 
 I am as if I had none. 
 
 World. Wilt th<i h(rk<n to me, if I give thee counsel ? 
 
 ( 7i ). If it be good, I will ; for I stand in need of good 
 counsel. 
 
 World. / vwitd advise t/tee t/ien, that thou with all .i//-.w..ri,iiy. 
 *l'-d get thyself rid of thy burden ; for tJwu wilt never Counsel to 
 be settled in thy ml IK I till then: nor canst thou enjoy the Chmtum - 
 I" ic jits of tin- hl<**in<j ii'hi<-h (,'<></ hath bestowed vj>o>i tl/ 
 till then. 
 
 Chr. That is that which I seek for, even to be rid of 
 this heavy burden ; but get it off myself I cannot : nor 
 is there a man in our Country that can take it oft' my 
 shoulders ; therefore am I going this way, as I told you, 
 that I may be rid of my burden. 
 
 World. Who oid (//' go this ivay to be rid of thy 
 
 Chr. A man that appeared to me to be a very great and 
 honorable person ; his name, as I remember is Evangelist. 
 
 World. / beshrow him for his counsel ; there is not a Jtfr. Worldly- 
 man </<///;/< /<<* <md troublesome way in the world, than Condemned 
 /x that unto which lie hath directed thee ; and that thou 
 a/iti/f jin<l if thou wilt be ruled by his counsel: TJvou Jiast 
 1 1 id with something (as I perceive) already ; for I see the 
 diH of the Slough of Dispond is upon thee ; but that 
 Slough is tJw beginning of tJie sorrows that do attend 
 tlwse that go on in that way : hear me, I am older than 
 tJiou ! thou art like to meet with in the way which thou 
 goest, Wearisomeness, Painfulness, Hunger, Perils, 
 Nakedness, Sword, Lions, Dragons, Darkness, and in a 
 word, death, and ivliat not ? Tliese things are certainly 
 
20 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 true, having been confirmed by many testimonies. And 
 why should a man so carelessly cast away himself, by 
 giving heed to a stranger. 
 
 The frame of Chr. Why, Sir, this burden upon my back is more 
 
 young Chris- terrible to me than are all these things which you have 
 
 mentioned : nay, methinks I care not what I meet with 
 
 in the way, so be I can also meet with deliverance from 
 
 my burden. 
 
 World. How earnest thou by thy burden at first ? 
 Chr. By reading this Book in my hand. 
 
 Worldly- World. / thought so ; and it is happened unto tJiee as 
 
 does not like to other weak men, who meddling with things too high for 
 
 them, do suddenly fall into thy distractions; which 
 recuiing l tL distractions do not only unman men, (as thine I perceive 
 Blble - has done thee) but they run them upon desperate ventures, 
 
 to obtain tliey know not what. 
 
 Chr. I know what I would obtain ; it is ease for my 
 heavy burden. - 
 
 whether Mr. World. But why wilt thou seek for ease t/dx jw//, 
 
 fers Morattty seeing so many dangers attend it, especially, since (lunlxt 
 
 Kit Gate. ^ wu but patience to liear me,} I could direct thee to tJie 
 
 obtaining of ivliat thou desirest, without the dangers tit at 
 
 tJiou in this ivay wilt run thyself into: yea, and tin- 
 
 remedy is at hand. Besides, I will add, that instead <>f 
 
 t/iose dangers, thou shalt meet with much safety, friou I - 
 
 ship, and content. 
 
 Chr. Pray Sir open this secret to me. 
 World. Why, in yonder Village, (the Village is named 
 Morality) there dwells a Gentleman, whose name is 
 Legality, a very judicious man (and a man of a very 
 good name} that has skill to help men off with such 
 burdens as thine are, from their shoulders : yea, to my 
 knowledge lie hath done a great deal of good this way : 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 21 
 
 Ay, and besides, lie hath .//// to cure those that are some- 
 ivJiat crazed in tlieir wits with tJieir burdens. To him, as 
 I said, tJwu mayest go, and be Jielped presently. His 
 Jwuse is not quite a mile from this place ; and if lie 
 sliould not be at home himself, lie liath a pretty young 
 man to his Son, wJiose name is Civility, t/iat can do it 
 (to speak on} as well as tJie old Gentleman himself: 
 TJiere, I say, tliau mayest be eased of thy burden, and if 
 tJiou art not minded to go back to thy former Jmbitation, 
 as indeed I would not wish tJiee, thou mayest send for thy 
 Wife and Children to tJiee to this Village, wJiere tJiere are 
 houses now stand empty, one of which thou mayest Jiave 
 at reasonable rates: Provision is there also c/ieap and 
 f /of at, and t/tat which will make thy life tJie more happy, 
 is, to be sure t/iere thou sJialt live by Jionest neighbors, in 
 credit a ad good fashion. 
 
 Now was Christian somewhat at a stand, but presently Christian 
 he concluded; if this be true which this Gentleman hath afr. Worldly. 
 
 said, my wisest course is to take his advice, and with 
 that he thus farther spoke. 
 
 Chr. Sir, which is my way to this honest man's house ? 
 
 World. Do you see yond< r high hill? Mount Sinai. 
 
 Chr. Yes, very well. 
 
 World. By that Hill you must go, and the first house 
 you come at is his. 
 
 So Christian turned out of his way to go to Mr. 
 Legality's house for help : but behold, when he was got 
 now hard by the Hill, it seemed so high, and also that 
 side of it that was next the way side, did hang so much 
 over, that Christian was afraid to venture further, lest Christian 
 the Hill should fall on his head : wherefore there he Mmint Siinai 
 stood still, and he wot not what to do. Also his burden, 
 now, seemed heavier to him, than while he was in his 
 
22 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Evangelist 
 natotu 
 afresh with 
 Christian. 
 
 Exod. 19. is way. There came also flashes of fire out of the Hill, 
 Ver. 16. that made Christian afraid that he should be burned : 
 Heb. 12. 21. here therefore he sweat, and did quake for fear. And 
 now he began to be sorry that he had taken Mr. Worldly- 
 dnSSf 6 ' Wisemans counsel ; and with that he saw Evangelist 
 coming to meet him ; at the sight also of whom he began 
 to blush for shame. So Evangelist drew nearer, and 
 nearer, and coming up to him, he looked upon him with 
 a severe and dreadful countenance : and thus began to 
 reason with Christian. 
 
 Evan. What doest thou here, Christ inn-? said he, at 
 which words Christian knew not what to answer : where- 
 fore, at present he stood speechless before him. Then 
 said Evangelist farther, Art not thou tlie man that I found 
 crying without tlie walls of tlie City of Destruction 1 
 
 Chr. Yes, dear Sir, I am the man. 
 
 Evan. Did not I direct thee tlie ivay to the IM<- Wid-<t- 
 gate? 
 
 Chr. Yes, dear Sir, said Christian. 
 
 Evan. How is it tJien that thou art so qui<-L-h/ tur,n<1 
 aside, for thou art now out of the way ? 
 
 Chr. I met with a Gentleman, so soon as I had got 
 over the Slough of Dispond, who perswaded me, that I 
 might in the Village before me, find a man that could 
 take off my burden. 
 
 Evan. WJiat was he ? 
 
 Chr. He looked like a Gentleman, and talked much to 
 me, and got me at last to yield so I came hither : but 
 when I beheld this Hill, and how it hangs over the way, 
 I suddenly made a stand, lest it should fall on my head. 
 
 Evan. What said that Gentleman to you ? 
 
 Chr. Why, he asked me whither I was going, and I 
 told him. 
 
23 
 
 Evan. And what said lie then ? 
 
 Chr. He asked me if I had a Family, and I told him : 
 but, said I, I am so loaden with the burden that is on 
 my back, that I cannot take pleasure in them as formerly. 
 
 Evan. And what said he then ? 
 
 Chr. He bid me with speed get rid of my burden, and 
 I told him 'twas ease that I sought : And said I, I am 
 therefore going to yonder Gate to receive further direction 
 how I may get to the place of deliverance. So he said 
 that he would shew me a better way, and short, not so 
 attended with difficulties, as the way, Sir, that you set 
 me : which way, said he, will direct you to a Gentleman's 
 house that hath skill to take off these burdens : So I 
 believed him, and turned out of that way into this, if 
 haply I might be soon eased of my burden : but when I 
 came to this place, and beheld things as they are, I 
 stopped for fear, (as I said) of danger : but I now know 
 not what to do. 
 
 Evan. Then (said Evangelist) stand still a little, that I 
 may shew thee the words of God. So he stood trembling. 
 Then (said Evangelist) See that ye refuse not him that Heb - 12 - 
 */>tketh; for if they escaped not who refused him that 
 */>'tke on Earth, much more shall not we escape, if ^e 
 turn away from him that gpedketh from Heaven. He 
 said moreover, Now the just shall live by faith ; but if chap. 10. 38. 
 any man draws back, my soid sJiall liave no pleasure in 
 hit,). He also did thus apply them, Thou art the man 
 that art running into this misery, thou hast begun to 
 reject the counsel of the most high, and to draw back thy 
 foot from the ivay of peace, even almost to tJie Jiazarding 
 of thy perdition. 
 
 Then Christian fell down at his foot as dead, crying, 
 Woe is me, for I am undone : at the sight of which 
 
24 
 
 Matt. 12. Evangelist caught him by the right hand, saying, all 
 Mark 3. 28. manner of sin and blasphemies shall be forgiven unto 
 
 men ; be not faithless, but believing ; then did Christian 
 
 again a little revive, and stood up trembling, as at first, 
 
 before Evangelist. 
 
 Then Evangelist proceeded, saying, Give more earnest 
 
 heed to the things that I shall tell thee of. I will now 
 Mr. Worldly- shew thee who it was that deluded thee, and who 'twas 
 aSted by also to whom he sent thee. The man that met thee, is 
 Evangelist. Qne Worldly-Wiseman, and rightly is he so called ; partly, 
 i John 4. 5. because he favoureth only the Doctrine of this world 
 
 (therefore he always goes to the Town of Morality to 
 Gal. 6. 12. Church) and partly because he loveth that Doctrine best, 
 
 for it saveth him from the Cross ; and because he is of 
 Evangelist) this carnal temper, therefore he seeketh to pervert my 
 '/'"i '/To/Mr! wa y s > though right. Now there are three things in this 
 Wiseman man's counsel that thou must utterly abhor. 
 
 1. His turning thee out of the way. 
 
 2. His labouring to render the Cross odious to thee. 
 
 3. And his setting thy feet in that way that leadeth 
 unto the administration of Death. 1 
 
 First, Thou must abhor his turning thee out of the 
 
 way ; yea, and thine own consenting thereto : because 
 
 this is to reject the counsel of God, for the sake of the 
 
 Luke is. 24. counsel of a Wordly- Wiseman. The Lord says, Strive to 
 
 Matt. ,. is, en ^ er n a i if ie S j ra ft gate, the gate to which I sent thee ; 
 
 for strait is the gate that leadeth unto life, and feiv tJu-rt- 
 
 be tlutt find it. From this little wicket-gate, and from 
 
 the way thereto hath this wicked man turned thee,- to the 
 
 1 When Christians unto carnal Men give ear, 
 Out of their way they go, and pay for't dear, 
 For Master Worldly- Wiseman can but shew 
 A Saint the way to Bondage and to Woe. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 25 
 
 bringing of thee almost to destruction; hate therefore 
 his turning thee out of the way, and abhor thyself for 
 hearkening to him. 
 
 Secondly, Thou must abhor his labouring to render the 
 Cross odious unto thee ; for thou art to prefer it before f^' n> 25> 
 the treasures in Egypt : besides, the King of Glory hath Mark s. 35. 
 told thee, that he that will save his life shall lose ifc:u .& 
 and he that comes aft< r him, <tn<l h<tt<>s not his father and Luke 14. 2(3 
 matin r, mid ivife, and children, and brethren, and sinters; 
 yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my Disciple. I 
 say therefore, for a man to labour to perswade thee, that 
 that shall be thy death, without which the truth hath 
 said, thou canst not have eternal life, This Doctrine thou 
 must abhor. 
 
 Thirdly, Thou must hate his setting of thy feet in the 
 way that leadeth to the ministration of death. And for 
 this thou must consider to whom he sent thee, and also 
 how unable that person was to deliver thee from thy 
 burden. 
 
 He to whom thou wast sent for ease being by name 
 Legality, is the son of the Bond-woman which now is, and 
 is in bondage with her children, and is in a mystery this Gal 4 21> 22 
 Mount Sinai, which thou hast feared will fall on thy g> 24 > 25 > > 
 head. Now if she with her children are in bondage, how ' ie Bond - 
 
 & ' t Woman. 
 
 canst thou expect by them to be made free ? This Legality 
 therefore is not able to set thee free from thy burden. 
 No man was as yet ever rid of his burden by him, no, 
 nor ever is like to be : ye cannot be justified by the 
 Works of the Law ; for by the deeds of the Law no man 
 living can be rid of his burden : therefore Mr. Worldly- 
 Wiseman is an alien, and Mr. Legality a cheat : and for 
 his Son Civility, notwithstanding his simpering looks, he 
 is but a hypocrite, and cannot help thee. Believe me, 
 
26 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 there is nothing in all this noise, that thoti hast heard of 
 these sottish men but a design to beguile thee of thy 
 Salvation, by turning thee from the way in which I had 
 set thee. After this Evangelist called aloud to the 
 Heavens for confirmation of what he had said ; and with 
 that there came words and fire out of the Mountain under 
 which poor Christian stood, that made the hair of his flesh 
 stand up. The words were thus pronounced, As many as 
 Gal. 3. 10. are of tJie works of the Law, are under the curse ; for it 
 is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all 
 things which are written in the Book of the Law to do 
 tliem. 
 
 Now Christian looked for nothing but death, and began 
 to cry out lamentably, even cursing the time in which he 
 met with Mr. Worldly -Wiseman, still calling himself a 
 thousand fools for hearkening to his counsel : he also was 
 greatly ashamed to think that this Gentleman's argu- 
 ments, flowing only from the flesh, should have that preva- 
 lency with him, to forsake the right way. This done, he 
 applied himself again to Evangelist in words and sense as 
 follows. 
 
 cin-istian ^ ir ' ^ F > w ^ at tnm ^ vou ^ ^ s tnere hopes 1 may I now 
 
 Tfema et g ^^ anc * g Up to ^ e Wicket-gate, shall I not be 
 
 i)e Happy, abandoned for this, and sent back from thence ashamed. 
 
 I am sorry I have hearkened to this man's counsel, but 
 
 may my sin be forgiven. 
 
 Evang. Then said Evangelist to him, Thy sin is very 
 
 great, for by it thou hast committed two evils thou hast 
 
 forsaken the way that is good, to tread in forbidden paths : 
 
 Evangelist yet will the man at the Gate receive thee, for he has good 
 
 comfortsMm. ^ for men . Qn |y } gai( j ^ take j^ ^^ t | 1()U tum n()t 
 
 PS. 2. last, aside again, lest thou perish from the way when his wrath 
 is kindled but a little. Then did Christian address him- 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 2 7 
 
 self to go back, and Evangelist, after he had kissed him, 
 gave him one smile, and bid him God speed : so he went 
 on with haste, neither spake he to any man by the way ; 
 nor if any asked him, would he vouchsafe them an answer. 
 He went like one that was all the while treading on for- 
 bidden ground, and could by no means think himself safe, 
 till again he was got into the way which he left to follow 
 Mr. Worldly-Wiseman's counsel. So in process of time, 
 C1u'is1i<Di got up to the Gate. Now over the Gate there 
 was Written, A'/i< ./ and it shall be opened unto you. He Matt. 7. s. 
 knocked therefore, more than once or twice, 1 saying, 
 
 May I now enter here ? will he within 
 Open to sorry me, though I have been 
 An undeserving Rebel ? then shall 1 
 Not fail to sing his lasting praise on hi<jh. 
 
 At last there came a grave Person to the Gate, named 
 d'unil-will, who asked WJio was t/iere? and wJience lie 
 came ? n<1 ^Jtat lie would have ? 
 
 Ch. Here is a poor burdened sinner, I come from the 
 City of Destruction, but am going to Mount Zion, that I 
 may be delivered from the wrath to come ; I would there- 
 fore, Sir, since I am informed that by this Gate is the 
 way thither, know if you are willing to let me in. 
 
 Good Will. I am willing with all my heart, said he ; Tite Gate win 
 and with that he opened the Gate. broken- 
 
 So when Christian was stepping in, the other gave him 
 a pull; Then said Christian, What means that 1 ? The 
 other told him, A little distance from this Gate, there is 
 
 1 He that will enter in must first without 
 Stand knocking at the Gate, nor need he doubt 
 That is a knocker but to enter in ; 
 For God can love him and forgive his sin. 
 
28 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Satan envies erected a strong Castle, of which Beelzebub is the Captain : 
 SSer X?' from thence both he, and them that are with him shoot 
 
 straight Gate. Arrowg ftt those that CQme up to t l lig Q ate . if haply they 
 
 may die before they can enter in. Then said Christian, 
 Christian I rejoice and tremble. So when he was got in, the Man 
 &X*joy of the Gate asked him, Who directed him thither? 
 Un l g ! remb ~ Ch- Evangelist bid me come hither and knock, (as I 
 Talk between did ;) And he said, that you, Sir, would tell me what I 
 
 Goodwill , T 
 
 and Chris- HlUSt do. 
 
 Good Will. An open Door is set before thee, and no man 
 can shut it. 
 
 Ch. Now I begin to reap the benefits of my hazards. 
 
 Good Will. But how is it tJiat you came alone ? 
 
 Ch. Because none of my Neighbours saw their danger, 
 as I saw mine. 
 
 Good Will. Did any of them know of your coming ? 
 
 Ch. Yes, my Wife and Children saw me at the first, 
 and called after me to turn again : Also some of my 
 Neighbours stood crying, and calling after me to return ; 
 but I put my Fingers in my Ears, and so came on my 
 way. 
 
 Good Will. But did none of them follow you, to per- 
 sivade you to go bark ? 
 
 Ch. Yes, both Obstinate, and Pliable : But when they 
 saw that they could not prevail, Obstinate went railing 
 back ; but Pliable came with me a little way. 
 
 Good Will. But ivhy did he not come through ? 
 
 Ch. We indeed came both together, until we came at 
 the Slough of Disjiond, into the which, we also suddenly 
 fell. And then was my Neighbour Pliable discouraged, 
 and would not adventure further. Wherefore getting out 
 
 A Man intiy 
 
 imve Com- again, on that side next to his own House ; he told me, 
 I should possess the brave Country alone for him : So he 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 29 
 
 went his way, and I came mine. He after Obstinate, Heaven, ami 
 
 i T A j.v /*i A V ct 3 thitlwr 
 
 and 1 to this Gate. alone. 
 
 Good Will. Then said Good Will, Alas poor Man, is 
 the Coelestial Glory of so small esteem with him, that he 
 counteth it not worth running the hazards of a few 
 difficulties to obtain it ? 
 
 Chr. Tridy, said Christian, I have said the truth of 
 Pliable, and if I should also say all the truth of myself, 
 it will appear there is no betterment 'twixt him and my- Christian^ 
 
 (li'CHHlill 111 III- 
 
 self. Tis tme, he went back to his own house, but I -if before the 
 also turned aside to go in the way of death, being per- Gate. 
 swaded thereto by the carnal arguments of one Mr. 
 Worldly- Wiseman. 
 
 Good Will. Oh, did he light upon you ! what, he 
 would have had you a sought for ease at the hands of 
 Mr. Legality ; they are both of them a very cheat : but 
 did you take his counsel ? 
 
 Chr. Yes, as far as I durst, I went to find out Mr. 
 L<;/'i/ if y, until I thought that the Mountain that stands 
 by his house, would have fallen upon my head : wherefore 
 there I was forced to stop. 
 
 Good Will. That Mountain has been the death of 
 many, and will be the death of many more : 'tis well you 
 escaped being by it dasht in pieces. 
 
 Chr. Why, truly I do not know what had become of 
 me there, had not Evangelist happily met me again as I 
 was musing in the midst of my dumps : but 'twas God's 
 mercy that he came to me again, for else I had never 
 come hither. But now I am come, such a one as I am, 
 more fit indeed for death by that Mountain, than thus to 
 stand talking with my Lord : But Oh what a favour is 
 this to me, that yet I am admitted entrance here. 
 
 Good Will. We make no objections against any, not- 
 
30 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Christian 
 comforted 
 again. 
 
 John 6. 37. 
 
 Christian 
 directed yet 
 on his ivay. 
 
 Christian 
 afraid of los- 
 ing his way. 
 
 Matt. 7. 14. 
 
 Christian 
 
 iri'Hi'H 'I//I/.S 
 
 burden. 
 
 There is no 
 deliverance 
 from tlw 
 
 ijnilt, and 
 burden of 
 
 fin, hut 
 
 hi/ tlir ilnilli 
 
 and blood of 
 
 L'ltrist. 
 
 Christian 
 comes to the 
 House oftlie 
 
 Interpreter. 
 
 withstanding all that they have done before they come 
 hither, they in no wise are cast out and therefore, good 
 Christian, come a little way with me, and I will teach 
 thee about the way thou must go. Look before thee ; 
 dost thou see this narrow way 1 THAT is the way thou 
 must go. It was cast up by the Patriarchs, Prophets, 
 Christ, and his Apostles ; and it is as straight as a Kule 
 can make it : This is the way thou must go. 
 
 Ch. But said Christian, Are tJiere no turnings nor 
 windings by ivhich a Stranger may lose the ivay ? 
 
 Good Will. Yes, there are many ways BUTT down 
 upon this ; and they are Crooked and Wide : But th u* 
 thou mayest distinguish the right from the wrong, The 
 right only being straight and narrow. 
 
 Then I saw in my dream, That Christian asked him 
 further, If he could not help him off with his burden that 
 was upon his back ; For as yet he had not got rid thereof, 
 nor could he by any means get it off without help. 
 
 He told him ; As to thy burden, be content to bear it, 
 until thou comest to the place of Deliverance ; for there 
 it will fall from thy back itself. 
 
 Then Christian began to gird up his loins, and to 
 address himself to his Journey. So the other told him, 
 that by that he was gone some distance from the Gate, 
 he would come at the House of the Interpreter ; at whose 
 Door he should knock ; and he would shew him excellent 
 things. Then Christian took his leave of his Friend, and 
 he again bid him, God speed. 
 
 Then he went on, till he came at the house of the 
 Interpreter, where he knocked over and over : at last 
 one came to the Door, and asked Who was there ? 
 
 Ch. Sir, here is a Traveller, who was bid by an ac- 
 quaintance of the Good-man of this House, to call here 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 31 
 
 for my profit : I would therefore speak with the Master 
 of the House : so he called for the Master of the House ; 
 who after a little time came to Christian, and asked him 
 what he would have 1 
 
 Ch. Sir, said Christian, I am a Man that am come 
 from the City of Destruction, and am going to the Mount 
 Zinn, and I was told by the Man that' stands at the Gate, 
 at the head of this way, That if I called here, you would y/ . ^ 
 shew me excellent things, such as would be a help to me */. 
 in my Journey. 
 
 Inter. Then said the Interpreter, Come in, I will shew iiiumina- 
 thee that which will be profitable to thee. So he com- 
 manded his Man to light the Candle, and bid Christian 
 follow him ; so he had him into a private Room, and bid 
 his Man open a Door; the which when he had done, 
 Christian saw the Picture of a very grave Person hang Christian 
 up against the Wall, and this was the fashion of it. It picture. 
 had eyes liftl i/i> t<> Heaven, the, best of Books in his The fashion 
 /nun?, the Law of Truth ivas written upon his lips, the 1,,,,'. 
 
 was behind his back ; it stood as if it Pleaded with 
 Mm, and a Crown of Gold did hang over its head. 
 
 Ch. Then said Christian, What means this ? 
 
 Inter. The Man whose Picture this is, is one of a i c<>r. 4. 15. 
 thousand, he can beget Children, Travel in birth with 
 Children, and Nurse them himself, when they are born. Gal. 4. 19. 
 And whereas thou seest him- with his eyes lift up to 2 Thus. 2. 7. 
 Heaven, the best of Books in his hand, and the Law of 
 Truth writ on his lips : it is to shew thee, that his work 
 is to know and unfold dark things to sinners ; even as The meaning 
 also thou seest him stand as if he Pleaded with Men : ture. 
 And whereas thou seest the World as cast behind him, 
 and that a Crown hangs over his head ; that is, to shew 
 thee that slighting and despising the things that are 
 
32 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 present, for the love that he hath to his Master's service, 
 he is sure in the World that comes next to have Glory 
 for his Reward : Now, said the Interpreter , I have 
 shewed him shewed thee this Picture, first, because the Man whose 
 first. Picture this is, is the only Man, whom the Lord of the 
 
 Place whither thou art going, hath Authorized, to be thy 
 Guide in all difficult places thou mayest meet with in the 
 way : wherefore take good heed to what I have shewed 
 thee, and bear well in thy mind what thou hast seen ; 
 lest in thy Journey, thou meet with some that pretend to 
 lead thee right, but their way goes down to death. 
 
 Then he took him by the hand, and led him into a 
 very large Parlour that was full of dust, because never 
 swept ; the which, after he had reviewed a little while, 
 the Interpreter called for a man to siveep : Now when 
 he began to sweep, the dust began so abundantly to fly 
 about, that Christian had almost therewith been choaked : 
 Then said the Interpreter to a Damsel that stood by, 
 Bring hither the Water, and sprinkle the Room ; the 
 which when she had done, it was swept and cleansed 
 with pleasure. 
 
 Ch. Then said Christian, What means this ? 
 In. The Interpreter answered ; this Parlour is the 
 heart of a Man that was never sanctified by the sweet 
 Grace of the Gospel : The dust, is his Original Sin, and 
 inward Corruptions that have defiled the whole Man ; 
 He that began to sweep at first, is the Law ; but She 
 that brought water, and did sprinkle it, is the Gospel : 
 Now, whereas thou sawest that so soon as the first began 
 to sweep, the dust did so fly about that the Room by 
 him could not be cleansed, but that thou wast almost 
 choaked therewith, This is to shew thee, that the Law, 
 Rom. 7. 6. instead of cleansing the heart (by its working) from sin, 
 
THE IML<; mi's PROGRESS. 33 
 
 doth revive, put strength into, and increase it in the soul, 1 Cor. is. 56. 
 
 Ro. 5. 20. 
 
 even as it doth discover and forbid it, but doth not give 
 power to subdue. 
 
 Again, as thou sawest the Damsel sprinkle the Room 
 with Water, upon which it was cleansed with pleasure : 
 This is to shew thee, that when the Gospel comes in the 
 sweet and precious influences thereof to the heart, then I 
 say, even as thou sawest the Damsel lay the dust by Joh. ir>. ::. 
 sprinkling the Floor with Water, so is sin vanquished and Acts 15. 9' 
 subdued, and the soul made clean, through the Faith of _>.;.""' 
 it ; and consequently fit for the King of Glory to inhabit. Joh< 15< 1S ' 
 
 I saw moreover in my Dream, that the Interjnrfrr w- <///-,,/ 
 took him by the hand, ;ind had him into a little Room ; and P*- 
 where sat two little Children, each one in his Chair : tlcnce> 
 
 The name of the eldest was A/Woy/, and the name of 
 
 the other Patience; /''/.- A >/7 seemed to be much dis- 
 
 content, but r>it'n-nce was very quiet. Then Christ-inn 
 
 asked, What is the reason of the discontent of F<isxion? 
 
 The Iiif<ri>rtf<r answered, The Governor of them would Passion will 
 
 have him stay for his best things till the beginning of "' 
 
 the next year; but he will have all now: But Patience Patience is 
 
 is willing to wait. 
 
 Then I saw that one came to Pnxxion, and brought Passion /m? 
 him a Bag of Treasure, and poured it down at his feet; 
 the which he took up, and rejoiced therein; and withal, 
 laughed Patience to scorn : But I beheld but a while, And quickly 
 and he had lavished all away, and had nothing left him $ojj; f 
 but Rags. 
 
 Ch. Then said Christian to the Interpreter, Expound Tiie matter 
 
 ,1 / 77 expounded. 
 
 tins matter more fully to me. 
 
 In. So he said, These two Lads are Figures ; Passion, 
 of the Men of this World ; and Patience, of the Men of 
 that which is to come : For as here thou seest, Passion 
 
34 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 will have all noiv, this year ; that is to say, in this 
 World ; So are the Men of this World : they must have 
 all their good things now, they cannot stay till next 
 Year ; that is, until the next World, for their Portion of 
 The Worldly g 00( }. That Proverb, A Bird in tJie. Hand is worth 
 
 Mm i for a . ' 
 
 j'.ifii in the two in the .Bush, is of more Authority with them, then 
 are all the Divine Testimonies of the good of the World 
 to come. But as thou sawest, that he had quickly 
 lavished all away, and had presently left him, nothing 
 but Rags ; So will it be with all such Men at the end of 
 this World. 
 
 Ch. Then said Christian, Noiv I see that Patience 
 has tJie best Wisdom; and that upon many accounts. 
 1. Because he stays for tJie best things. 2. Ami <ilx<> 
 because lie will have the Glory of His, when the other hath 
 nothing but Rags. 
 
 In. Nay, you may add another ; to wit, The glory of 
 the next World will never wear out; but these are 
 suddenly gone. Therefore Passion had not so much 
 reason to laugh at Patience, because he had his good 
 things first, as Patience will have to laugh at Pasx'um, 
 
 ive place" 8 because he had his best things last ; for first must give 
 
 to* <**, pl ace to l ast > because last must have his time to come, 
 
 '""' but last gives place to nothing ; for there is not another 
 
 to succeed : he therefore that hath his Portion first, must 
 
 needs have a time to spend it ; but he that has his 
 
 Portion last, must have it lastingly. Therefore it is said 
 
 Luk. 10. of Dives, In thy lifetime thou receivedest tin/ flood thimis, 
 
 Dives 7m<7 , j. ' . / J ., -. 7 - 
 
 HI* good and likewise Lazarus evil things; But now he is corn- 
 things first. j- ortec ^ and t j lou art tor mented. 
 
 Ch. Then I perceive, 'tis not best to covet things that 
 are now ; but to wait for things to come. 
 2 Cor. 4. is. In, You say Truth For the things that are seen, are 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 35 
 
 Temporal ; but t7ie things that are not seen, are Eternal : Ti'jir*t 
 But though this be so ; yet since things present, and our lurAmpo 
 fleshly appetite, are such near Neighbours one to anotlier; ml ' 
 and again, because things to come, and carnal sense, are 
 such strangers one to another : therefore it is, that the 
 first of these so suddenly fall into amity, and that 
 i?i dunce is so continued between the second. 
 
 Then I saw in my Dream, that the Interpreter took 
 Christian by the hand, and led him into a place, where 
 was a Fire burning against a Wall, and one standing by 
 it always, casting much Water upon it to quench it : Yet 
 did the Fire burn higher and hotter. 
 
 Then said Christian, What means this ? 
 
 The Interpreter answered, This fire is the work of 
 Grace that is wrought in the heart ; he that casts Water 
 upon it, to extinguish and put it out, is the Devil : but 
 in that thou seest the fire notwithstanding burn higher 
 and hotter, thou shalt also see the reason of that : So he 
 had him about to the back side of the Wall, where he 
 saw a Man with a Vessel of Oil in his hand, of the which 
 he did also continually cast, but secretly, into the fire. 
 Then said Christian, WJiat means this ? The Interpreter 
 answered, This is Christ, who continually with the Oil of 
 his Grace, maintains the work already begun in the 
 heart ; By the means of which, notwithstanding what the 
 Devil can do, the souls of his People prove gracious still. 2 Cor. 12. 
 And in that thou sawest, that the Man stood behind the 
 Wall to maintain the fire ; this is to teach thee, that it 
 is hard for the tempted to see how this work of Grace is 
 maintained in the soul. 
 
 I saw also that the Interpreter took him again by the 
 hand, and led him into a pleasant place, where was 
 builded a stately Palace, beautiful to behold ; at the 
 
36 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 sight of which, Christian was greatly delighted ; he saw 
 also upon the top thereof, certain Persons walking who 
 were cloathed all in Gold. Then said Christian, May we 
 go in thither ? Then the Interpreter took him, and led him 
 up toward the door of the Palace ; and behold, at the 
 door stood a great Company of men, as desirous to go in, 
 but durst not. There also sat a Man, at a little distance 
 from the door, at a Table-side, with a Book, and his 
 Iiikhorn before him, to take the Name of him that should 
 enter therein: He saw also that in the doorway, stood 
 many Men in Armour to keep it ; being resolved to do to 
 the Men that enter, what hurt and mischief they could. 
 Now was Christian somewhat in a maze : at last, whon 
 every Man started back for fear of the Armed Men; 
 Christian saw a Man of a very stout countenance come 
 
 The valiant up to the Man that sat there to write ; saying, Set down 
 my name, Sir ; the which when he had done, he saw the 
 Man draw his Sword, and put an Helmet upon his Head, 
 and rush toward the door upon the Armed Men, who laid 
 upon him with deadly force; but the Man, not at nil 
 discouraged, fell to cutting and hacking most fiercely : 
 
 Acts 14. 22. so, after he had received and given many wounds to 
 those that attempted to keep him out, he cut his way 
 through them all, and pressed forward into the Palace ; 
 at which there was a pleasant voice heard from those 
 tli at were within, even of those that walked upon the 
 top of the Palace, saying, 
 
 Come in, Come in ; 
 
 Eternal Glory tJiou sJialt win. 
 
 So he went in, and was cloathed with such Garments as 
 they. Then Christian smiled, and said, I think verily I 
 know the meaning of this. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 37 
 
 Now, said Christian, let ine go hence : Nay stay (said 
 the Interpreter,) till I have shewed thee a little more, 
 and after that thou shalt go on thy way. So he took 
 him by the hand again, and led him into a very dark 
 Room, where there sat a Man in an Iron Cage. //^ 
 
 Now the Man, to look on, seemed very sad: he sat 
 with his eyes looking down to the ground, his hands folded 
 together ; and he sighed as if he would break his heart. 
 Then said Christian^ What means this? At which the 
 Jitt< r/>r<f< f bid him talk with the Man. 
 
 C/ir. Then said ( 1 ln-i*tian to the. Man, \\' hat art thou ? 
 The Man answered, / am ivJutt I was not once. 
 
 Clir. IT///// H'ust thou once? 
 
 MH. Tin- Man said, I was once a fair and flourishing Luke 8. 13 
 Professor, both in mine own eyes, and also in the eyes of 
 others: 1 mire was, as I thought, fair for the Coelestial 
 City, and had then even joy at the thoughts that I should 
 get thither. 
 
 Chr. JJY//, Inil H'luit <( thnu now? 
 
 M<ni. I am -non 1 a Man of Despair, and am shut up in 
 it, as in this Iron Cage. I cannot get out ; now I 
 cannot. 
 
 Clir. But Jwv riinicuf. thu hi this condition? 
 
 Man. I left off to watch, and be sober; I laid the 
 reins upon the neck of my lusts; I sinned against the 
 light of the Word, and the goodness of God : I have 
 grieved the Spirit, and he is gone ; I tempted the Devil, 
 and he is come to me; I have provoked God to anger, 
 and he has left me; I have so hardened my heart, that I 
 cannot repent. 
 
 Then said Christian to the Interpreter, But is there 
 no hopes for such a Man as this 1 ? Ask him, said the 
 Interpreter ? 
 
38 
 
 Chr. Then said Christian, Is tliere no hope but you 
 must be kept in this Iron Cage of Despair ? 
 
 Man. No, none at all. 
 
 Chr. Why ? the Son of the Blessed is very pitiful. 
 Heb. 6. 6. Man. I have Crucified him to myself, afresh. I have 
 19 ' 14 ' despised his Person, I have despised his Righteousness, 
 I have counted his Blood an unholy thing, I have done 
 Heb. 10. 28, despite to the Spirit of Grace : Therefore I have shut 
 myself out of all the Promises ; and there now remains 
 to me nothing but threatnings, dreadful threatnings, fearful 
 threatnings of certain Judgement, and fiery Indignation, 
 which shall devour me as an Adversary. 
 
 Chr. For ivJiat did you briny yourself into this con- 
 dition ? 
 
 Man. For the Lusts, Pleasures, and Profits of this 
 World ; in the enjoyment of which, I did then promise 
 myself much delight : but now every one of those 
 things also bite me, and gnaw me like a burning 
 worm. 
 
 Chr. But canst thou not now repent and turn ? 
 
 Man. God hath denied me repentance ; his Word gives 
 me no encouragement to believe ; yea, himself hath shut 
 me up in this Iron Cage ; nor can all the men in the 
 World let me out. Eternity ! Eternity ! how shall I 
 grapple with the misery that I must meet with in 
 Eternity ! 
 
 Inter. Then said the Interpreter to Christian, Let this 
 man's misery be remembred by thee, and be an everlasting 
 caution to thee. 
 
 Chr. Well, said Christian, this is fearful ; God help 
 me to watch and be sober and to pray, that I may shun 
 the cause of this man's misery. Sir, is it not time for 
 me to go on my way now 1 
 
39 
 
 Inter. Tarry till I shall shew thee one thing more, and 
 then thou shalt go on thy way. 
 
 So he took Christian by the hand again, and led him 
 into a Chamber, where there was one rising out of Bed ; 
 and as he put on his Raiment, he shook and trembled. 
 Then said Christian, Why doth this Man thus tremble I 
 The Interpreter then bid him tell to Christian the reason 
 of his so doing, So he began, and said : This night as I 
 was in my sleep, I Dreamed, and behold the Heavens 
 grew exceeding black ; also it tliundred and lightned in 
 most fearful wise, that it put me into an Agony. So I i Cor. 15.52. 
 looked up in my Dream, and saw the Clouds rackt at an 
 
 unusual rate ; upon which I heard a great sound of a JSjt I* 
 Trumpet, and saw also a Man sit upon a Cloud, attended ^\^{^ l 
 with the thousands of Heaven ; they were all in flaming 
 
 fire, also the Heavens were on a burning flame. I heard 1*8.00.1,2,3. 
 
 Dan. 7. 10. 
 
 then a voice, saying, Arise ye Dead, and come to Judye- 
 
 ni' nt ; and with that, the Rocks rent, the Graves opened, 
 
 and the Dead that were therein, came forth ; some of 
 
 them were exceeding glad, and looked upward ; and some 
 
 sought to hide themselves under the Mountains : Then I 
 
 saw the Man that sat upon the Cloud, open the Book ; 
 
 and bid the World draw near. Yet there was by reason 
 
 of a fierce flame that issued out and came from before 
 
 him, a convenient distance betwixt him and them, as 
 
 betwixt the Judge and the Prisoners at the Bar. I heard Mai. 3. 2, 3. 
 
 it also proclaimed to them that attended on the Man that Sat.' 3. 12!" 
 
 sat on the Cloud ; Gather togetlier tJie Tares, tfie Cliaff, JJ^; f" 
 
 a nit Stubble, and cast tJiein into tlie burning Lake ; and 
 
 with that, the Bottomless pit opened, just whereabout I 
 
 stood ; out of the mouth of which there came in an 
 
 abundant manner Smoak, and Coals of fire, with hideous 
 
 noises. It was also said to the same persons ; Gather 
 
40 TIIK I'IL<;I;IM'S I>I;O<;KKSS. 
 
 Luke 3. 17. my WJieat into I he Corner, And with that I saw many 
 
 I Tli.-s. 4. 1(5, *[ , , . 
 
 17. catch t up and carried away into the Clouds, but I was 
 
 left behind. I also sought to hide myself, but I could 
 Ro. 2. 14, is. not ; for the Man that sat upon the Cloud, still kept his 
 eye upon me : my sins also came into my mind, and my 
 Conscience did accuse me on every side. Upon this I 
 awaked from my sleep. 
 
 Chr. But wJiat was it tlu.it made you so <ifri<l of ihi* 
 sight ? 
 
 Man. Why I thought that the day of Judgement was 
 come, and that I was not ready for it : but this frighted 
 me most, that the Angels gathered up several, and left 
 me behind; also the pit of Hell opened her mouth just 
 where I stood : my Conscience too afflicted me ; and as 
 I thought, the Judge had always his eye upon me, shew- 
 ing indignation in his countenance. 
 
 Then said the Interpreter to Christian, ll<i*t ikon con- 
 sidered all t/tese things ? 
 
 Chr. Yes, and they put me in hope and /<""/. 
 
 Inter. Well, keep all things so in thy mind, that they 
 may be as a Goad in thy sides, to prick thee forward in 
 the way thou must go. Then Christian- began to gird 
 up his loins, and to address himself to his Journey. 
 Then said the Interpreter -, The Comforter be always with 
 thee good Christian, to guide thee in the way that leads 
 to the City. 
 
 So Christian went on his way, saying, 
 
 Here I have seen things rare, and profitable ; 
 Things pleasant, dreadful, things to make me 
 In wJiat I have begun to take in hand : 
 Then let me think on them, and understand 
 Wherefore they sh-ewed me was, and let me be 
 Thankful, good Interpreter, to thee. 
 
THE I'lUilM.M's |-K.M;I;I;SS. 41 
 
 Now I saw in my Dream, that the highway up which 
 Christian was to go, was fenced on either side with a 
 Wall, and that Wall is called Salvation. Up this isa. -20. i. 
 way therefore did burdened Christian run, but not 
 without great difficulty, because of the load on his 
 back. 
 
 He ran thus till he came at a place somewhat ascend- 
 ing ; and upon that place stood a Cross, and a little 
 !)<]. iw in tin- bottom, a Sepulchre. So I saw in my 
 Dream, that just as Christian- came up with the Cross, 
 his burden loosed from oil' his Shoulders, and fell from off 
 his bark : and began to tumble, and so continued to do, 
 till it came to the mouth of the Sepulchre, where it fell 
 in, and I saw it no more. 1 
 
 Then was Christian glad and lightsome, and said with W 
 
 1 / / ; / 77- li'itxrx UK of 
 
 a merry In-art, ll> hath <tiv> n me rest, by kit *<>rr<>i" ; ana ourmiUtand 
 I if>, /it/ /ds '/"it//. Then he stood still a while, to look weareasthow 
 and wonder; for it was very surprizing to him, that the J^'' '''">' j '"' 
 sight of the Cross should thus ease him of his burden. 
 He looked therefore, and looked again, even till the 
 springs that were in his head sent tin- waters down his 2cch. 12. 10. 
 cheeks. Now as he stood looking and weeping, behold 
 three shining ones came to him, and saluted him, with 
 
 be to t/iee : so the first said to him, Thy sins be Mark !>.:>. 
 The second, stript him of his Rags, and Zccii. 3. 4. 
 cloathed him with change of Raiment. The third also BIII. i. is. 
 set a mark in his fore-head, and gave him a Roll with a 
 Seal upon it, which he bid him look on as he ran, and 
 that he should give it in at the Coelestial Gate : so they 
 
 1 Who's this ; the Pilgrim. How ! 'tis very true 
 Old things are past away, all's become new. 
 Strange ! he's another Man upon my word, 
 They be fine Feathers that make a fine Bird. 
 
42 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 A Christum 
 
 I'll II xilKJ tllll' 
 
 alone, wlii-n, 
 God doth 
 give him the 
 joy of his 
 heart. 
 
 went their way. Then Christian gave three leaps for 
 joy, and went on singing, 
 
 Thus far did I come loaden with my sin ; 
 Nor could ought case the grief tliat I ivas in, 
 Till I came liithcr : What a place is this ! 
 Must here be the beginning of my bliss 1 
 Must here the burden fall from off my back ! 
 Mast here the strings tliat bound it to me, crack ? 
 Blest Cross ! blest Sepulchre I blest rather be 
 The Man that tJierc was put to shame for me. 
 
 I saw then in my Dream that he went on thus, even 
 
 until he came at a bottom, where he saw, a little out of 
 
 the way, three men fast asleep with Fetters upon their 
 
 simple, sloth, heels. The name of the one was Simple, another Sloth, 
 
 si'nijitinii. and the third Presumption. 
 
 Christian then seeing them lie in this case, went to 
 
 them, if peradventure he might awake them. And cried, 
 
 You are like them that sleep on the top of a Mast, for 
 
 the dead Sea is under you, a Gulf that hath no bottom : 
 
 Awake therefore and come away, be willing also, and I 
 
 will help you off with your Irons. He also told them, If 
 
 i Pet. 5. s. he that goeth about like a roaring Lion comes by, you 
 
 will certainly become a prey to his teeth. With that 
 
 they lookt upon him, and began to reply in this sort : 
 
 There i$ no Simple said, / see no danger; Sloth said, Yet a /iff/'' 
 
 irin'llnjif more sleep: and Presumption said, Every Fatt must 
 
 'nntti'c"^. stand upon his own bottom. And so they lay down to 
 
 sleep again, and Christian went on his way. 
 
 Yet was he troubled to think, That men in that danger 
 should so little esteem the kindness of him that so freely 
 offered to help them; both by awakening of them, 
 counselling of them, and proffering to help them off with 
 their Irons. And as he was troubled thereabout, he 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 43 
 
 espied two Men come tumbling over the Wall, on the 
 left hand of the narrow way ; and they made up apace 
 to him. The name of the one was Formalist, and the 
 name of the other Hypocrisy. So, as I said, they drew 
 up unto him, who thus entered with them into discourse. 
 
 Chr. Gentlemen. Whence came you. and ivhitlier do Christian 
 
 tatted n'ttli 
 you go ? them. 
 
 Form, and Ifyp. We were born in the Land of Vain- 
 glory, and are going for praise to Mount Sion. 
 
 Chr. Why came you not in at the Gate which standeth 
 'if the beginning of tJie way? Know you not that it is 
 in-iffin, Tht /// that cometh not in by tJie door, but Joii. 10. i. 
 <-li in I nth ii i > s<>me otJier way, t/ie same is a thief and a 
 
 Form, and //#/>. They said, That to go to the Gate 
 for entrance, was by all their Country-men counted too 
 far about ; and that therefore their usual way was to 
 make a short cut of it, and to climb over the wall as they 
 had done. 
 
 Chr. But ivtil it not be counted a Trespass against tJie 
 Lord of t/ie City whitlier ive are bouwl, thus to violate his 
 revealed will ? 
 
 Form, and If up. They told him, That as for that, he They that 
 
 * come into the 
 
 needed not to trouble his head thereabout : for what they way, but not 
 
 ., . _ . bif the door, 
 
 did, they had custom for ; and could produce, if need think th.it. 
 were, Testimony that would witness it, for more then a 
 thousand years. 
 
 Chr. But, said Christian, Will your Practice stand a p tice - 
 Trial at Law ? 
 
 Form, and Hyp. They told him, That Custom, it 
 being of so long a standing, as above a thousand years, 
 would doubtless now be admitted as a thing legal, by an 
 Impartial Judge. And besides, said they, if we get into 
 
44 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 the way, what's matter which way we get in ; if we are 
 in, we are in : them art but in the way, who, as we per- 
 ceive, came in at the Gate ; and we are also in the way, 
 that came tumbling over the wall : Wherein now is thy 
 condition better than ours ? 
 
 Chr. I walk by the Rule of my Master, you walk by 
 the rude working of yoiir fancies. You are counted 
 thieves already, by the Lord of the way ; therefore I 
 doubt you will not be found true men at the end of the 
 way. You come in by yourselves without his direction, 
 and shall go out by yourselves without his mercy. 
 
 To this they made him but little answer ; only they 
 bid him look to himself. Then I saw that they went on 
 every man in his way, without much conference one with 
 another; save that these two men teld Chritin, That, 
 as to Laivs and Ordinance*, they doubted not but they 
 should as conscientiously do them as he. Therefore said 
 they, We see not wherein thou differest from us, but by 
 the Coat that is on thy back, which was, as we tro, given 
 thee by some of thy Neighbours, to hide the shame of thy 
 nakedness. 
 
 Gai. 2. 10. Chr. By Laws and Ordinances, you will not be saved, 
 since you came not in by the door. And as for this ( '<>at 
 that is on my back, it was given me by the Lord of the 
 place whither I go ; and that, as you say, to cover my 
 nakedness with. And I take it as a token of his kind- 
 ness to me, for I had nothing but rags before. And 
 
 !,-!/'//"'' /'!/'/'" besides, thus I comfort myself as I go : Surely, think I, 
 
 Coat on his w ] ien j come to the Gate of the City, the Lord thereof 
 
 bade, a n/i /.s 
 
 fitni.jiuii-d will know me for good, since I have his Coat on my 
 
 in- /s mm- back ; a Coat that he gave me freely in the day that he 
 
 fnrtt'd also . T , -, 
 
 'with his stript me of my rags. I have moreover a mark in my 
 kSjtou!"* forehead, of which perhaps you have taken no notice, 
 
T 1 1 K PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 45 
 
 which one of my Lord's most intimate Associates, fixed 
 there in the day that my burden fell off my shoulders. I 
 will tell you moreover, that I had then given me a Boll 
 scaled to comfort me by reading, as I go on in the way ; 
 I was also bid to give it in at the Coelestial Gate, in 
 token of my certain going in after it : all which things I 
 doubt you want, and want them, because you came not 
 in at the (.{ate. 
 
 To these things they gave him no answer, only they 
 looked upon each other and lu</lil. Then I saw that 
 they went on all, save that Ch rial it in kept before, who 
 had no more talk but with himself, and that sometimes 
 sighingly, and sometimes comfortably: also he would be 
 often reading in the Roll that one of the shining ones Umtelj 
 gave him, by which he was refreshed. 
 
 I beheld then, that they all went on till they came to 
 
 the foot of the Hill Difficulty, at the bottom of which He comes to 
 
 a rni i ,, i thehittDiffl- 
 
 was a Spring. 1 here was also in the same place two /////. 
 
 other ways besides that which came straight from the 
 
 Gate ; one turned to the left hand, and the other to the 
 
 right, at the bottom of the Hill : but the narrow way 
 
 lay right up the Hill (and the name of the going up the 
 
 side of the Hill, is called Dijj'n'ulty). Christian now went isa. 49. 10 
 
 to the Spring and drank thereof to refresh himself, and 
 
 then began to go up the Hill; saying, 
 
 Tin' I fill UniinjJi, /tli/h, I covet to ascend ; 
 
 Tin- illJjlciiUy will not me offend ; 
 
 For I perceive the way to life lies here ; 
 
 Gome, pluck up, Heart ; lets neither faint nor fear : 
 
 Better, tho' difficult, th'right way to go, 
 
 Than wrong, though easy, where the end is wo. 
 
 The other two also came to the foot of the Hill. But 
 when they saw that the Hill was steep and high, and that 
 
46 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 A vanl of 
 grace. 
 
 there were two other ways to go ; and supposing also, 
 that these two ways might meet again, with that up 
 which Christian went, on the other side of the Hill : 
 Therefore they were resolved to go in those ways (now 
 the name of one of those ways was Danger, and the 
 The danger of name of the other Destruction.) So the one took the 
 of the way. way which is called Danger, which led him into a great 
 Wood ; and the other took directly up the way to Destruc- 
 tion, which led him into a wide field full of dark Mountains, 
 where he stumbled and fell, and rose no more. 1 
 
 I looked then after Christian, to see him go up the 
 Hill, where I perceived he fell from running to going, and 
 from going to clambering upon his hands and his knees, 
 because of the steepness of the place. Now about the 
 midway to the top of the Hill, was a pleasant Arbuur, 
 made by the Lord of the Hill, for the refreshing of weary 
 Travellers. Thither therefore Christian got, where also 
 he sat down to rest him. Then he pull'd his Roll out of his 
 bosom and read therein to his comfort ; he also now began 
 afresh to take a review of the Coat or Garment that was 
 given him as he stood by the Cross. Thus pleasing him- 
 self a while, he at last fell into a slumber, and thence into 
 a fast sleep, which detained him in that place until it was 
 almost night, and in his sleep his Roll fell out of his 
 hand. Now as he was sleeping, there came one to him 
 and awaked him saying, Go to the Ant, tJvou sluggard, 
 consider her ways and be wise: and with that Christian 
 suddenly started up, and sped him on his way, and went 
 apace till he came to the top of the Hill. 
 
 1 Shall they who wrong begin yet rightly end ? 
 Shall they at all have safety for their friend ? 
 No, no, in head-strong manner they set out, 
 And headlong will they fall at last no doubt. 
 
 He that she 
 is a loser. 
 
 Prov. C. 6. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 47 
 
 Now when he was got up to the top of the Hill, there Christian 
 came two Men running against him amain; the name of Mistrust!',^? 
 the one was Timoroux, and the other Mint rust. To whom Tnnorous - 
 Christian said, Sirs, what's the matter you run the wrong 
 way 1 Timorous answered, That they were going to the 
 City of Zion, and had got up that difficult place ; but, 
 said he, the further we go, the more danger we meet with, 
 wherefore we turned, and are going back again. 
 
 Yes, said Mixtruxt, for just before us lie a couple of 
 Lions in the way, whether sleeping or waking we know 
 not ; and we could not think, if we came within reach, 
 but they would presently pull us in pieces. 
 
 Chr. Then said Christian, You make me afraid, but 
 whither shall I fly to be safe 1 If I go back to mine own 
 Country, That is prepared for Fire and Brimstone ; and 
 I shall certainly perish there. If I can get to the Ccelestial 
 City, I am sure to be in safety there. I must venture : To Christian 
 go back is nothing but death, to go forward is fear of death, $'/*''" l>Jf 
 and life everlasting beyond it. I will yet go forward. So 
 Mint mat and Timorous ran down the Hill ; and Christian 
 went on his way. But thinking again of what he heard from 
 the men, he felt in his bosom for his Roll, that he might 
 read therein and be comforted ; but he felt and found it not. Christian 
 Then was Christian in great distress, and knew not what 
 to do, for he wanted that which used to relieve him, and ^ 
 that which should have been his Pass into the Ccelestial 
 City. Here therefore he began to be much perplexed, iiei 
 and knew not what to do; at last he bethought himself 
 that he had slept in the Arbour that is on the side of the 
 Hill : and falling down upon his knees, he asked God 
 forgiveness for that his foolish Fact ; and then went back 
 to look for his Roll. But all the way he went back, 
 who can sufficiently set forth the sorrow of Christian's 
 
48 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 heart ? sometimes he sighed, sometimes he wept, and often 
 times he chid himself, for being so foolish to fall asleep 
 in that place which was erected only for a little refresh- 
 ment for his weariness. Thus therefore he went back : 
 carefully looking on this side, and on that, all the way as 
 he went, if happily he might find his Roll, that had brrn 
 his comfort so many times in his Journey. He went thus 
 till he came again within sight of the Arlour, where he 
 Christian Ra ^ and slept ; but that sight renewed his sorrow the 
 /iw/^r,,. m ore, by bringing again, even afresh, his evil of sleeping 
 
 {"'' into his mind. Thus therefore he now went on bewailim' 
 
 Bey. i-'. r>. 
 
 iThess. 5. 7, his sinfid sleep, saying, wretched man t/mf I <tm, that 
 I should sleep in the daytime ! that I should sleep in the 
 midst of difficulty ! that I should so indulge the flesh, as 
 to use that rest for ease to my flesh, which the Lord of 
 the Hill hath erected only for the relief of the spirits of 
 Pilgrims ! How many steps have I took in vain ! (Tims 
 it happened to /x/v/r/ for their sin, they were sent back 
 jigaiu by the way of the Red-Sea) and I am made to tread 
 those steps with sorrow, which I might have trod with 
 delight, had it not been for this sinful sleep. How far 
 might I have been on my way by this time ! I am made 
 to tread those steps thrice over, which I needed not to 
 have trod but once: Yea now also I am like to be be- 
 nighted, for the day is almost spent. that I had not 
 slept ! Now by this time he was come to the Arlour 
 again, where for a while he sat down and wept, but at 
 Christian I* 8 * (as Christian would have it) looking sorrowfully 
 J i;"// '!ri!nv ] lf (lown un(ler tne Settle > there ne espied his Roll ; the 
 lost it. which he with trembling and haste catch't up, and put it 
 into his bosom ; but who can tell how joyful this Man 
 was, when he had gotten his Roll again ! For this Roll 
 was the assurance of his life and acceptance at the desired 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 49 
 
 Haven. Therefore he laid it up in his bosom, gave thanks 
 to God for directing his eye to the place where it lay, and 
 with joy and tears betook himself again to his Journey. 
 But Oh how r nimbly now, did he go up the rest of the 
 Hill ! Yet before he got up, the Sun went down upon 
 Christian ; and this made him again recall the vanity of 
 his sleeping to his remembrance, and thus he again began 
 to condole with himself: Ok tlmu sinful steep ! how for 
 thy *ak< 1 1 in I lik>> to be benighted in my Journey 1 I 
 /ituxf ii'nlk H'it/Knif the Sun, darkness must cover the path 
 "/' my feet, and I ///?/*/ hear ttie noise of doleful Creatures, 
 because of m>/ sinful sleep/ Now also he remembered 
 the story that Mistrust and Timorous told him of, how 
 they were frighted with the sight of the Lions. Then 
 said Christian to himself again, These Beasts range in the 
 night for their prey, and if they should meet with me in 
 the dark, how should I shift them 1 how should I escape 
 being by them torn iu pieces 1 Thus he went on his way, 
 but while he was thus bewailing his unhappy miscarriage, 
 he lift up his eyes, and behold there was a very stately 
 Palace before him, the name of which was Beautiful, and 
 it stood just by the High-way side. 
 
 So I saw in my Dream, that he made haste and went 
 forward, that if possible he might get Lodging there; 
 now before he had gone far, he entered into a very 
 narrow passage, which was about a furlong off of the 
 Porter's Lodge, and looking very narrowly before him as 
 he went, he espied two Lions in the way. Now, thought 
 he, I see the dangers that Mistrust and Timorous, were 
 driven back by. (The Lions were Chained, but he saw 
 not the Chains.) Then he was afraid, and thought also 
 himself to go back after them, for he thought nothing 
 but death was before him : But the Porter at the Lodge, 
 
50 THE rm; KIM'S IMUMIKKSS. 
 
 Mar. ia. 34. whose Name is Watf/ifut, perceiving that Christian, made 
 a halt, as if he would go back, cried unto him, saying, Is 
 thy strength so small ? fear not the Lions, for they are 
 Chained : and are placed there for trial of faith where it 
 is ; ancTfbr discovery of those that have none : keep in 
 the midst of the Path, and no hurt shall come unto 
 thee. 1 
 
 Then I saw that he went on, trembling for fear of the 
 Lions; but taking good heed to the directions of the 
 J'orter ; he heard them roar, but they did him no harm. 
 Then he clapt his hands, and went on, till he came and 
 stood before the Gate where the /'o //</ was. Then said 
 Christian to the Porter, Sir, What house is this 1 and 
 may I lodge here to night ? The Porter answered, This 
 House was built by the Lord of the Hill : and he 
 built it for the relief and security of Pilgrims. The 
 Porter also asked whence he was, and whither he was 
 going ? 
 
 Chr. I am come from the City of Destruction, and am 
 piling to Mount Zion, but because the Sun is now si-t, I 
 desire, if I may, to lodge here to-night. 
 
 Por. W/tat is your name ? 
 
 Chr. My name is now Clu'i^i<ut; but my name at the 
 Gen. 9. 27. first was Graceless: I came of the Race of J<iji/i<-t, whom 
 God will perswade to dwell in the Tents of Shem. 
 
 Por. But Jioiv doth it happen you come so late, the 
 Sun is set ? 
 
 Chr. I had been here sooner, but that, wretched man 
 that I an ! I slept in the Arbour that stands on the 
 
 1 Difficulty is behind, Fear is before, 
 Though he's got on the Hill, the Lions roar ; 
 A Christian man is never long at ease, 
 When one fright's gone, another doth him seize. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 51 
 
 Hill side ; nay, I had notwithstanding that, been here 
 much sooner, but that in my sleep I lost my Evidence, 
 and came without it to the brow of the Hill ; and then 
 feeling for it, and finding it not, I was forced with sorrow 
 of heart, to go back to the place where I slept my sleep, 
 where I found it, and now I am come. 
 
 /'<>/-. Well, I will call out one of the Virgins of this 
 place, who will, if she likes your talk, bring you in to the 
 rest of the Family, according to the Rules of the House. 
 So W<if<-lifiil the J'orhr rang a Bell, at the sound of 
 which, eanie out at the door of the House, a Grave and 
 ]>c:iutiful Damsel, named Discretion, and asked why she 
 was railed. 
 
 The J'lirfi / answered, This Man is in a Journey from 
 the City of DrstriH'tidH- to Mount Zlon, but being weary, 
 and benighted, he asked me if he might lodge here to 
 night ; so I told him I would call for thee, who after 
 discourse had with him, mayest do as seemeth thee good, 
 even according to the Law of the House. 
 
 Then she asked him whence he was, and whither he 
 Mas going, and he told her. She asked him also, how 
 he got into the way, and he told her ; Then she asked 
 him, What he had seen, and met with in the way, and 
 he told her ; and last, she asked his name, so he said, It 
 is Christian ; and I have so much the more a desire to 
 lodge here to night, because, by what I perceive, this 
 place was built by the Lord of the Hill, for the relief and 
 security of Pilgrims. So she smiled, but the water stood 
 in her eyes : And after a little pause, she said, I will call 
 forth two or three more of the Family. So she ran 
 to the door, and called out Prudence, Piety, and CJmrity, 
 who after a little more discourse with him, had him in to 
 the Family; and many of them meeting him at the 
 
52 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 threshold of the House, said, Come in thou blessed of the 
 Lord ; this House was built by the Lord of the Hill, on 
 purpose to entertain such Pilgrims in. Then he bowed 
 his head, and followed them into the House. So when 
 he was come in, and set down, they gave him something 
 to drink ; and consented together that until supper was 
 ready, some of them should have some particular 
 discourse with Christian, for the best improvement of 
 time : and they appointed Piety, and Prudence, and 
 CJiarity to discourse with him ; and thus they began. 
 Piety dis- Piety. Come qood Christian, since we have been so 
 
 courses him. , . 
 
 loving to you, to receive you into our House this my/it ; let 
 us, ifper/iaps we may better ourselves tJiereby, talk with you 
 of all things tJiat Jiave Iwppened to you in your Pilgrimage. 
 Chr. With a very good will, and I am glad that you 
 are so well disposed. 
 
 Piety. WJiat moved you at first to betake yourself to a 
 Pilgrim's life. 
 >f"; . Chr. I was driven out of my Native Country, by a 
 
 Christian 
 
 wiisiirircn dreadful sound that was in mine ears, to wit, That un- 
 avoidable destruction did attend me, if I abode in that 
 
 place where I was. 
 
 Piety. But liow did it Iwppen that you came out of 
 your Country this way ? 
 
 Chr. It was as God would have it, for when I was 
 
 under the fears of destruction, I did not know whither to 
 
 go ; but by chance there came a Man, even to me, (as I 
 
 HOW he got r was trembling and weeping) whose name is Evangelist, 
 
 to 8km. " ay and he directed me to the Wicket-Gate, which else I 
 
 should never have found ; and so set me into the way 
 
 that hath led me directly to this House. 
 
 Piety. But did you not come by the House of the 
 Interpreter ? 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 53 
 
 Chr. Yes, and did see such things there, the remem- 
 brance of which will stick by me as long as I live ; 
 
 specially three things, to wit. How Christ, in despite of 
 
 ... ,. , ' ~ . ,, , i 
 
 Satan, maintains his work of Grace in the heart; how what h 
 
 the Man had sinned himself quite out of hopes of God's " l 
 mercy ; and also the Dream of him that thought in his 
 sleep the day of Judgment was come. 
 
 Piety. Why ? Did you hear him tell his Dream ? 
 
 Chr. Yes, and a dreadful one it was. I thought it 
 made my heart ake as he was telling of it, but yet I am 
 glad I heard it. 
 
 Piety. Was that all you saw at the House of the 
 Int<-r/>r<ter 1 
 
 Chr. No, he took me and had me where he shewed me 
 a stately Palace, and how the People were clad in Gold 
 that were in it ; and how there came a venturous Man, 
 and cut his way through the armed men that stood in the 
 door to keep him out ; and how he was bid to come in, 
 and win eternal Glory. Methought those things did 
 ravish my heart; I would have staid at that good Man's 
 house a twelve-month, but that I knew I had further to 
 go. 
 
 Piety. And ivJiat saw you else in tJie way ? 
 
 Chr. Saw ! Why I went but a little further, and I saw 
 one, as I thought in my mind, hang bleeding upon the 
 Tree ; and the very sight of him made my burden fall off 
 my back (for I groaned under a very heavy burden) but 
 then it fell down from off me. 'Twas a strange thing to 
 me, for I never saw such a thing before : Yea, and while 
 I stood looking up, (for then I could not forbear looking) 
 three shining ones came to me : one of them testified 
 that my sins were forgiven me ; another stript me of my 
 Bags, and gave me this Broidered Coat which you see ; 
 
54 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Pnnlcncc 
 
 <//'.sro///v.rs 
 him. 
 
 Christian's 
 tlliDii/htft /" 
 
 //.< iraftM 
 
 Cull II (/'I/. 
 
 Hrl,. ||. 15, 
 I' 1 .. 
 
 Christian 
 dititiixtwl 
 
 tl'ltll Clll'lllll 
 
 cijitut!<>ng. 
 
 and the third set the mark which you see, in my forehead, 
 and gave me this sealed Roll (and with that he plucked it 
 out of his bosom.) 
 
 Piety. But you saw more than this, did you not ? 
 
 Chr. The things that I have told you were the best : 
 yet some other matters I saw, as namely I saw three 
 Men, Simple, Sloth, and Presumption, lie asleep a little 
 out of the way as I came, with Irons upon their heels ; 
 but do you think I could awake them ! I also saw 
 Formality and //</p<><-t>isy come tumbling over the wall, 
 to go, as they pretended, to Si on, but they were quickly 
 lost ; even as I myself did tell them, but they would not 
 believe : but, above all, I found it hard work to get up 
 this Hill, and as hard to come by the Lions' mouth ; 
 and truly if it had not been for the good Man, the Porter 
 that stands at the Gate, I do not know, but that after 
 all, I might have gone back again : but now I thank- 
 God I am here, and I thank you for receiving of me. 
 
 Then Prudence thought good to ask him a few 
 questions, and desired his answer to them. 
 
 Pru. Do you not think sometimes of tJte Country from 
 > I* IK nee you came ? 
 
 Chr. Yes, but with much shame and detestation : 
 Truly, if I Jiad 1> n mindful of that Country from 
 ti'/K n<->' / i-iinii- out, I )ni</ltt h<ir>' li<i<1 onfH,rt unify in h<tr,' 
 r< tuned, l>ut now I desire a better Country, that /x, n 
 Heavenly. 
 
 Pru. Do you not yet !/<</ r <iu<<iy vifJi you xn/nc of the 
 thina* ill-it dim you ivere conversant fit/ml : ! 
 
 Chr. Yes, but greatly against my will ; especially my 
 inward and carnal cogitations; with which all my 
 Country-men, as well as myself, were delighted ; but now 
 all those things are my grief: and might I but clmse 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 55 
 
 mine own things, I would chuse never to think of those Christian's 
 things more ; but when I would be doing of that which Rom. 7. 21. 
 is best, that which is worst is with me. 
 
 Pru. Do you not find, sometimes, as if tlwse things 
 were vanquislied ', n'/tii-/i at <>tl r times are your perplexity. 
 
 Chr. Yes, but that is but seldom ; but they are to me 
 Golden hours, in which such things happen to me. Christian's 
 
 golden hours. 
 
 Pru. Can you remember by what means you jind your 
 annni/an<'< : x at times, as if tJiey were vanquished ? 
 
 Chr. Yes, when I think what I saw at the Cross, that HOW Chris- 
 will do it ; and when I look upon my Broidered Coat, p 
 
 that will do it ; also when I look into the Roll that I S 
 carry in my bosom, that will do it ; and when my 
 thoughts wax warm about whither I am going, that will 
 do it. 
 
 I'm. And ivht /x // tlmf //m/vx you so desirous to go 
 In Mount Zion 1 
 
 Chr. Why, there I hope to see him alive, that did 
 hang <li<l OH the Cross; and there I hope to be rid of eu Mount 
 all those things, that to this day are in me, an annoyance ^"^ g 
 to me ; there they say there is no death, and there I Rev. 21. 4. 
 shall dwell with suc-h Company as I like best. For to 
 tell you truth, I love him, because I was by him eased of 
 my burden, and I am weary of my inward sickness ; I 
 would lain be where I shall die no more, and with the 
 Company that shall continually cry Holy, Holy, Holy. 
 
 Then said Charity to Christian, Have you a fa^fy?**^^ 
 are you a married man ? 
 
 Chr. I have a Wife and four small Children. 
 
 Cha. And why did you not bring them along with you ? 
 
 Chr. Then Christian wept, and said, Oh how willingly Christian's 
 would I have done it, but they were all of them utterly wife and 
 
 -., . Child ft' n. 
 
 averse to my going on Pilgrimage. 
 
56 
 
 Cha. But you should liave talked to them, and ltav<> 
 endeavoured to have s/tewn tliem t/ie danger of being 
 behind. 
 
 Gen. 19. 14. Chr. So I did, and told them also what God had 
 shewed to me of the destruction of our City; but I 
 seemed to them as one that mocked, and they believed 
 me not. 
 
 Cha. And did you pray to God that lie would bless 
 your counsel to them ? 
 
 Chr. Yes, and that with much affection ; for you 
 must think that my Wife and poor Children were very 
 dear unto me. 
 
 Cha. But did you tell tJiem of your own sorrow, ami 
 fear of destruction ? for I sujipose tliat destruction was 
 visible enough to you ? 
 Christian's Chr. Yes, over, and over, and over. They might also 
 
 fears of 
 
 jri-i *inng see my fears in my countenance, in my tears, and also in 
 TH "i ;.s wry my trembling under the apprehension of the Judgment 
 
 countenance. ^ ^ j mng oyer our j ieadg . but all wag n()t gufficient 
 
 to prevail with them to come with me. 
 
 Cha. But iv/iat could they say for themselves why they 
 came not ? 
 
 Chr. Why, my Wife was afraid of losing this World; 
 o,' and my Children were given to the foolish delights of 
 youth : so what by one thing, and what by another, they 
 left me to wander in this manner alone. 
 
 Cha. But did you not with your vain life, dump all 
 ilutt you by words used by way of perswasion to briny 
 (In m away with you ? 
 
 Chr. Indeed I cannot commend my life ; for I am 
 conscious to myself of many failings : therein, I know 
 also that a man by his conversation, may soon overthrow 
 what by argument or perswasion he doth labour to fasten 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 57 
 
 upon others for their good : Yet, this I can say, I was 
 
 very wary of giving them occasion, by any unseemly 
 
 action, to make them averse to going on Pilgrimage. 
 
 Yea, for this very thing, they would tell me I was too Christian's 
 
 precise, and that I denied myself of things (for their 
 
 sakes) in which they saw no evil. Nay, I think I may 
 
 say, that, if what they saw in me did hinder them, it was 
 
 my great tenderness in sinning against God, or of doing 
 
 any wrong to my Neighbour. 
 
 Cha. Indeed Cain hated his Brother, because his own J^"^; 12> 
 
 ?/w7iV? H'riv ''<!, </,i>? It is Brother's righteous; and if tit //</,-,-,./ //,<-,> 
 
 ^ ' . blood if tl> a/ 
 
 Wife and Children have been o/ended with tliee for this, ^rish. 
 
 tJiereby shew themselves to be implacable to good ; 
 tliou hast delivered thy soul from their blood. 
 Now I saw iii my Dream, that thus they sat talking 
 together until supper was ready. So when they had 
 made ready, they sat down to meat ; Now the Table was what cims- 
 furnished with fat things, and with Wine that was well 
 
 refined ; and all their talk at the Table, was about the Their talk at 
 LORD of the Hill : As namely, about what He had done, 9llpper ' 
 and wherefore He did what He did, and why He had 
 builded that House : and by what they said, I perceived 
 that He had been a great Warrior, and had fought with 
 and slain him that had the power of death, but not with- Hek 2. 14, 
 out great danger to himself, which made me love him 
 the more. 
 
 For, as they said, and as I believe (said Christian) he 
 did it with the loss of much blood ; but that which put 
 Glory of Grace into all he did, was, that he did it out of 
 pure love to his Country. And besides, there were some 
 of them of the Household that said, they had seen and 
 spoke with him since he did die on the Cross ; and they 
 have attested, that they had it from his own lips, that 
 
58 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 he is such a lover of poor Pilgrims, that the like is not 
 to be found from the East to the West. 
 
 They moreover gave an instance of what they affirmed, 
 and that was, He had stript himself of his glory that he 
 might do this for the Poor ; and that they heard him say 
 and affirm, That he would not dwell in the Mountain of 
 Zinii alone. They said moreover, That he had made 
 Christ mai-cs many Pilgrims Princes, though by nature they were 
 Beggars born, and their original had been the Dung- 
 
 1 .sm. -'. s. , .,, 
 Ps. 113. 7. hill. 
 
 Thus they discoursed together till late at night, and 
 
 after they had committed themselves to their Lord for 
 
 Protection, they betook themselves to rest. The Pilgrim 
 
 Christian's they laid in a large upper Chamber, whose window opened 
 
 towards the Sun rising ; the name of the Chamber was 
 
 where he slept till break of day; and then he 
 awoke and sang, 
 
 Where am I now ! in this the love, and care 
 Of Jesus, for the men that Pilgrims are ! 
 Thux /,> /irai-ide! That I should bcf<>nji<; n .' 
 Anil <lit;-// (iliYinli/ the next door to Heaven! 
 
 So in the Morning they all got up, and after some more 
 
 discourse, they told him that he should not depart, till 
 
 they had shewed him the 7^/y/V/Vx of that place. And 
 
 Christian first they had him into the Study, where they shewed 
 
 /"</ i ninth,- . . . . , 
 
 ,s/ /.(/, and him Records of the greatest Antiquity ; in which, as I 
 /'/"/',. " remember my Dream, they shewed him first the Pedigree 
 of the Lord of the Hill, that he was the Son of the 
 Ancient of Days, and came by an eternal Generation. 
 Here also was more fully recorded the Acts that lie had 
 done, and the names of many hundreds that he had 
 taken into his service ; and how he had placed them in 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 59 
 
 such Habitations that could neither by length of Days 
 nor decays of Nature, be dissolved. 
 
 Then they read to him some of the worthy Acts that 
 some of his Servants had done. As how they had sub- 
 dued Kingdoms, wrought Righteousness, obtained Pro- 
 mises, stopped the mouths of Lions, quenched the violence m>i>. n. 33, 
 of Fire, escaped the edge of the Sword ; out of weakness 
 were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, and turned to 
 tli-lit the Armies of the Aliens. 
 
 Then they read again in another part of the Records 
 of the House, where it was shewed how willing their 
 Lord was to receive into his favour any, even any, though 
 they in time past had offered great affronts to his Person 
 and proceedings. Here also were several other Histories 
 of many other famous things, of all which C/trixfimt had 
 a view. As of things both Ancient and Modern ; together 
 with Prophecies and Predictions of tilings that have their 
 certain accomplishment, both to the divad and ania/ement 
 of enemies, and the comfort and solace of Pilgrims. 
 
 The next day they took him and had him into the 
 Armory ; where they shewed him all manner of Furniture, cimsti.-m 
 which their Lord had provided for Pilgrims, as Sword, Armory. 
 Shield, Helmet, Breast plate, All-J'rtit/rr, and Shoes that 
 would not wear out. And there was here enough of this 
 to harness out as many men for the service of their Lord, 
 as there be Stars in the Heaven for multitude. 
 
 They also shewed him some of the Engines with which Christian is 
 some of his Servants had done wonderful things. They Ancient"* 
 shewed him Moses' Rod, the Hammer and Nail with 
 which Jael slew Sisera, the Pitchers, Trumpets, and 
 Lamps too, with which Gideon put to flight the Armies 
 of in<li)i. Then they shewed him the Ox's goad where- 
 with tiJuimffnr slew six hundred men. They shewed him 
 
60 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Christian 
 slwwed ttie 
 delectable 
 Mountains. 
 
 also the Jaw bone with which Samson did such mighty 
 feats; they shewed him moreover the Sling and Stone 
 with which David slew Coliah of Oath : and the Sword 
 also with which their Lord will kill the Man of Sin, in 
 the day that he shall rise up to the prey. They shewed 
 him besides many excellent things, with which Christ inn 
 was much delighted. This done, they went to their rest 
 again. 
 
 Then I saw in my Dream, that on the morrow he got 
 up to go forwards, but they desired him to stay till the 
 next day also, and then said they, we will, if the day be 
 clear, shew you the delectable Mountains; which they 
 said, would yet further add to his comfort ; because they 
 were nearer the desired Haven, than the place where at 
 present he was. So he consented and stayed. When the 
 Morning was up, they had him to the top of the House, 
 isa.33.16,17. and bid him look South, so he did ; and behold at a great 
 distance he saw a most pleasant Mountainous Country, 
 beautified with Woods, Vineyards, Fruits of all sorts, 
 Flowers also ; with Springs and Fountains, very delect- 
 able to behold. Then he asked the name of the Country, 
 they said it was ImmanueVs Land : and it is as common, 
 said they, as this Hill is, to and for all the Pilgrims. 
 And when thou comest there, from thence, thou mayest 
 see to the Gate of the Coelestial City, as the Shepherds 
 that live there will make appear. 
 
 Now he bethought himself of setting forward, and they 
 were willing he should : but first, said they, let us go 
 again into the Armory, so they did ; and when he came 
 there, they harnessed him from head to foot, with what 
 was of proof, lest perhaps he should meet with assaults 
 in the way. He being therefore thus accoutred walketh 
 out with his friends to the Gate, and there he asked the 
 
 Christian 
 sets for imrtL 
 
 Cliristian 
 
 SI' lit <( It'll// 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 61 
 
 Porter if he saw any Pilgrims pass by, 1 Then the Porter 
 answered, Yes. 
 
 Chr. Pray did you know him 1 said he. 
 
 Por. I asked his name, and he told me it was Faithful 
 
 Chr. 0, said Christian, I know him, he is my Towns- 
 man, my near Neighbour, he comes from the place where 
 I was born : how far do you think he may be before 1 
 
 I'orter. He is got by this time below the Hill. 
 
 Chr. Well, said Christian, good Porter the Lord be no 
 with thee, and add to all thy blessings much increase, Portergnet 
 for the kindness that thou hast shewed to me. 
 
 Then he began to go forward, but Discretion, Piety, 
 Cli<irity, ;ui(t Pnnlence y would accompany him down to 
 the foot of the Hill. So they went on together, reiterating 
 their former discourses till they came to go down the Hill. 
 Then said Christian, As it was aifficult coming up, so (so 
 far as I can see) it is dangerous going down. Yes, said 
 Prmlence, so it is ; for it is a hard matter for a man to 
 go down into the valley of Humiliation, as thou art now, The Valley of 
 and to catch no slip by the way ; therefore, said they, are 
 we come out to accompany thee down the Hill. So he be- 
 gan to go down, but very warily, yet he caught a slip or two. 
 
 Then I saw in my Dream, that these good Companions, 
 when Christian was gone down to the bottom of the Hill, 
 gave him a loaf of Bread, a bottle of Wine, and a cluster 
 of Raisins ; and then he went on his way. 
 
 But now in this Valley of Humiliation poor Christian 
 was hard put to it, for he had gone but a little way 
 before he espied a foul Fiend coming over the field to 
 
 1 Whilst Christian is among his godly friends, 
 Their golden mouths make him sufficient 'mends, 
 For all his griefs, and when they let him go, 
 He's clad with northern steel from top to toe. 
 
62 
 
 TI1K IMUilll.M's PROGRESS. 
 
 Christian no 
 A rni mi r for 
 Kit bade. 
 
 riirist inn's 
 r&olatton 
 
 <i fhr iiji- 
 
 j i roii i-li of 
 Apollyon. 
 
 betwixt 
 
 Christian 
 inn! .\i>"l- 
 lyoii. 
 
 meet him ; his mane is Apollyon. Then did L'lu'i*ti<nt 
 begin to be afraid, and to cast in his mind whether to go 
 back, or to stand his ground. But he considered again, 
 that he had no Armour for his back, and therefore 
 thought that to turn the back to him, might give him 
 greater advantage with ease to pierce him with his Darts ; 
 therefore he resolved to venture, and stand his ground. 
 For thought he, had I no more in mine eye, then the 
 saving of my life, 'twould be the best way to stand. 
 
 So he went on, and Ajudh/oti met him; now the 
 Monster was hideous to behold, he was cloathed with 
 scales like a Fish (and they are his pride) he had Wings 
 like a Dragon, feet like a Bear, and out of his belly came 
 Fire and Smoke, and his mouth was as the mouth of a 
 Lion. When he was come up to Chri*t'ni, he beheld 
 him with a disdainful countenance, and thus began to 
 question with him. 
 
 Apol. W/ience come you and whitJier are you boitH'f / 
 
 Chr. I am come from the City of lJ< struct inn, which 
 is the place of all evil, and am going to the City 
 
 Apol. By this I perceive thou art one of my 
 for all that Country is mine ; and I am the Pr ///>< n<l 
 God of it. How is it tlien that thnu hast run <m'<t tj from thy 
 King ? Were it not that I hope tJvou mayest do me more 
 service, I would strib- thee now at one bloiv to tJie grown I. 
 
 Chr. I was born indeed in your Dominions, but your 
 service was hard, and your wages such as a man could 
 not live on, for the Wages of Sin is death; therefore 
 when I was come to years, I did as other considerate 
 persons do, look out, if perhaps I might mend myself. 
 
 Apol. There is no Prince tJmt ivill thus lightly lose his 
 Subjects ; neither will I as yet lose thee. But since thou 
 complainest of thy service and ivages be content to go 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 63 
 
 ; what our Country will afford, I do fare promise 
 
 flattery. 
 
 to give triee. 
 
 Chr. But I have let myself to another, even to the 
 King of Princes, and how can I with fairness go back 
 with thee 1 
 
 Apol. Thou hast done in this, according to the Proverb. Apoiiy.m 
 
 . viulcrmlucs 
 
 changed a bad for a worse: but it is ordinary for those 
 that have professed tin //^v/>vx /</'* Servants, after a while 
 t<> <jii'<> him. ///<' fs/,'j ti <iH'l r> turn again to me: do thou so 
 too, and all shall be well. 
 
 Chr. I have given him my faith, and sworn my Allegi- 
 ance to him ; how then can I go back from this, and not 
 be hanged as a Traitor 1 
 
 Apol. Thou didest t/ie same to me. and yet I am willina 
 
 77,.. , i pretend* t 
 
 to JHIXX by <il(, ij now tliou wilt yet turn again, and go be merciful. 
 back. 
 
 Chr. What I promised thce was in my non-age ; and 
 1 it-sides, I count that the Prince under whose Banner now 
 I stand, is able to absolve me ; yea, and to pardon also 
 what I did as to my compliance with thee : and besides, 
 (0 thou destroying Apollyon} to speak truth, I like his 
 Service, his Wages, his Servants, his Government, his 
 Company, and Country better then thine : and therefore 
 leave off to perswude me further, I am his Servant, and I 
 will follow him. 
 
 Apol. Consider again when thou art in cool blood, 
 what tJiou art like to meet with in tJie way that thou goest. 
 Thou knoivest that for the most part, his Servants come to 
 an ill end, because they are transgressors against me, and Jr 
 my ways : How many of tliem Jiave been put to shameful Christians 
 deaths ! and besides, thou countest his service better than chriSS? 6 
 mine, whereas he never came yet from the place where lie f?' om ;j> c ''?^- 
 is, to deliver any tliat served him out of our Jiands : but way. 
 
64 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 as for me, how many times, as all the World very well 
 knows, Jiave I delivered, eit/ier by power or fraud, tJiose 
 tlmt Jvave faith/idly served me, from him and his, though 
 taken by tliem, and so I will deliver tJiee. 
 
 Chr. His forbearing at present to deliver them, is on 
 purpose to try their love, whether they will cleave to him 
 to the end : and as for the ill end thou sayest they come 
 to, that is most glorious in their account : For for 
 present deliverance, they do not much expect it ; for they 
 stay for their Glory, and then they shall have it, when 
 their Prince comes in his, and the Glory of the 
 Angels. 
 
 Apol. Thou lu.ist already been unfaithful in thy scrrii-c 
 to him, and how dost thou think to receive mif/es of him / 
 
 Chr. Wherein, Apollyon, have I been unfaithful to 
 him 1 ? 
 
 Apol. Thou didst faint at first setting out, when thou 
 wast almost choked in the Gulf of Dispond. Thou diddrst 
 attempt wrong ways to be rid of thy burden whrrcas thnu 
 shouldest Jiave stayed till thy Prince had taken it <>f: 
 TJlou jjj^ s { n f u iiy s i eep am { i ose My c ] M { ce thiny : thou 
 
 wast also almost perswaded to go back, at the sight of the 
 Lions; and wJien tJuou talkest of thy Journey, and of 
 n'hat thou /last Jieard, and seen, ttiou art inwardly 
 desirous of vain-'jlory in all that thou sayest or doest. 
 
 Chr. All this is true, and much more, which thou hast 
 left out ; but the Prince whom I serve and honour, is 
 merciful, and ready to forgive : but besides, these infirm- 
 ities possessed me in thy Country, for there I suckt 
 them in, and I have groaned under them, been sorry for 
 them, and have obtained pardon of my Prince. 
 
 Apol. Then Apollyon broke out into a grievous rage, 
 saying, / am an Enemy to this Prince : I hate his Person, 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 65 
 
 his Laws* and People : I am coine out on purpose to Apoiiyon in 
 
 a rage falls 
 
 withstand t/iee. upon Chris- 
 
 Chr. Apoiiyon beware what you do, for I am in the 
 King's High-way, the way of Holiness, therefore take 
 heed to yourself. 
 
 Apol Then Apoiiyon straddled quite over the whole 
 breadth of the way, and said, I am void of fear in this 
 matter, prepare thyself to die, for I swear by my Infernal 
 Den thou shalt go no further, here will I spill thy soul ; 
 and with that, he threw a flaming Dart at his breast, but 
 Christian had a Shield in his hand, with which he caught 
 it, and so prevented the danger of that. Then did Ghnst^n^ 
 Christian draw, for he saw 'twas time to bestir him ; Us under- 
 and Apoiiyon as fast made at him, throwing Darts B& faith and 
 thick as Hail ; by the which, notwithstanding all that co 
 Christian could do to avoid it, Apoiiyon wounded him in 
 his head, his hand and foot ; this made Christian give a 
 little back : Apoiiyon therefore followed his work amain, 
 and Christian again took courage, and resisted as man- 
 fully as he could. This sore Combat lasted for above 
 half a day, even till Christian was almost quite spent. 
 For you must know that Christian by reason of his 
 wounds, must needs grow weaker and weaker. 
 
 Then Apoiiyon espying his opportunity, began to 
 gather up close to Christian, and wrestling with him, 
 gave him a dreadful fall; and with that, Christian's 
 Sword flew out of his hand. Then said Apoiiyon, I am 
 sure of thee now ; and with that, he had almost prest him 
 to death, so that Christian began to despair of life. But 
 as God would have it, while Apoiiyon was fetching of his 
 last blow, thereby to make a full end of this good Man, 
 Christian nimbly reached out his hand for his Sword, and 
 caught it, saying, Rejoice not against me,.0 mine Enemy! Mic. 7. 8. 
 
66 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Christian's 
 victory over 
 Apollyon. 
 
 Rom. 8. 37. 
 Jam. 4. 7. 
 
 A brief rela- 
 tion of the 
 Combat by tJie 
 spectator. 
 
 Christian 
 gives God 
 thanks for 
 deliverance. 
 
 when I fall, I shall arise ; and with that, gave him a 
 deadly thrust, which made him give back, as one that 
 had received his mortal wound : Christian perceiving 
 that, made at him again, saying, Nay, in all these things 
 we are more than Conquerors. And with that, Apollyon 
 spread forth his Dragon's wings, and sped him away, that 
 Christian saw him no more. 1 
 
 In this combat no man can imagine, unless he had 
 seen and heard as I did, what yelling, and hideous 
 roaring Apollyon made all the time of the fight, he spake 
 like a Dragon : and on the other side, what sighs and 
 groans brast from Christian's heart. I never saw him 
 all the while, give so much as one pleasant look, till he 
 perceived he had wounded Apollyon with his two edged 
 Sword, then indeed he did smile, and look upward : but 
 'twas the dreadfullest sight that ever I saw. 
 
 So when the Battle was over, Christian said, I will here 
 give thanks to him that hath delivered me out of the 
 mouth of the Lion ; to him that did help me against 
 Apollyon : and so he did, saying, 
 
 Great Beelzebub, the Captain of this Fiend, 
 Designed my ruin ; therefore to this end 
 He sent him harnest out, and he with rage 
 That Hellish was, did fiercely me engage : 
 But blessed Michael helped me, and I 
 By dint of Sword did quickly make him fly ; 
 Therefore to him let me give lasting praise, 
 And thank and bless his holy name always. 
 
 Then there came to him a hand, with some of the 
 
 1 A more unequal match can hardly be, 
 Christian must fight an Angel ; but you see, 
 The valiant man by handling Sword and Shield, 
 Doth make him, tho' a Dragon, quit the field. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 67 
 
 leaves of the Tree of Life, the which Christian took, and 
 applied to the wounds that he had received in the Battle, 
 and was healed immediately. He also sat down in that 
 place to eat Bread, and to drink of the Bottle that was 
 given him a little before ; so being refreshed, he ad- 
 dressed himself to his Journey, with his Sword drawn Christian 
 in his hand, for he said, I know not but some other 
 Enemy may be at hand. But he met with no other 
 affront from Apollyon, quite through this Valley. hand - 
 
 Now at the end of this Valley, was another, called the 
 Valley of the Shadow of Death, and Christian must The Valley of 
 needs go through it, because the way to the Ccelestial KatfT* 07 
 City lay through the midst of it : Now this Valley is 
 a very solitary place. The Prophet Jeremiah thus 
 describes it, A Wilderness, A Land of deserts, and of Jer. 2. c. 
 / Vx, a Land of drought, and of the shadoiv of death, a 
 Land that no Man (but a Christian) passeth through, 
 and where no man dwelt. 
 
 Now here Christian was worse put to it than in his 
 fight with Apollyon, as by the sequel you shall see. 
 
 I saw then in my Dream, that when Christian was got 
 to the Borders of the Shadow of Death, there met him two The children 
 Men, Children of them that brought up an evil report of ^ pies 
 the good Land, making haste to go back : to whom Numb - 13 - 
 Christian spake as follows. 
 
 Chr. Whither are you going ? 
 
 Men. They said, Back, back ; and we would have you 
 to do so too, if either life or peace is prized by you. 
 
 Chr. Why ? what's the matter ? said Christian. 
 
 Men. Matter ! said they ; we were going that way as 
 you are going, and went as far as we durst ; and indeed 
 we were almost past coming back, for had we gone a little 
 further, we had not been here to bring the news to thee. 
 
68 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Chr. But ivhat have you met ivith, said Christian ? 
 PS. 44.^ 19. Men. Why we were almost in the Valley of the 
 Shadow of death, but that by good hap we looked before 
 us, and saw the danger before we came to it. 
 Chr. But what have you seen, said Christian 1 
 Men. Seen ! why the valley itself, which is as dark as 
 pitch ; we also saw there the Hobgoblins, Satyrs, and 
 Dragons of the Pit : we heard also in that Valley a con- 
 tinual howling and yelling, as of a people under unutter- 
 able misery ; who there sat bound in affliction and Irons : 
 Job. 3. 5. and over that Valley hang the discouraging Clouds of 
 !2 ' confusion, death also doth always spread his wings over 
 it : in a word, it is every whit dreadful, beiug utterly 
 without Order. 
 
 Chr. Then said Christian, / perceive not yet, by ivJtat 
 Jer. 2. G. you have said, but that this is my ivay to tJie desired 
 Haven. 
 
 Men. Be it thy way, we will not chuse it for ours ; so 
 they parted, and Christian went on his way, but still 
 with his Sword drawn in his hand, for fear lest he 
 should be assaulted. 
 
 PS. oo. 14. I saw then in my Dream, so far as this Valley reached, 
 there was on the right hand a very deep Ditch ; That 
 Ditch is it into which the blind have led the blind in all 
 Ages, and have both there miserably perished. Again, 
 behold on the left hand, there was a very dangerous 
 Quag, into which, if even a good Man falls, he can find 
 no bottom for his foot to stand on ; Into that Quag 
 King David once did fall, and had no doubt therein been 
 smothered, had not He that is able, pluckt him out. 
 
 The path-way was here also exceeding narrow, and 
 therefore good Christian was the more put to it; for 
 when he sought in the dark to shun the ditch on the 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 69 
 
 one hand, he was ready to tip over into the mire on the 
 other ; also when he sought to escape the mire, without 
 great carefulness he would be ready to fall into the ditch. 
 Thus he went on, and I heard him here sigh bitterly : for 
 besides the dangers mentioned above, the path-way was 
 here so dark, that ofttimes when he lift up his foot to set 
 forward, he knew not where, or upon what he should set 
 it next. 1 
 
 About the midst of this Valley, I perceived the mouth 
 of Hell to be, and it stood also hard by the way side : 
 Now thought Christian, what shall I do ? And ever 
 and anon the flame and smoke would come out in such 
 abundance, with sparks and hideous noises, (things that 
 cared not for Christian's Sword, as did Apollyon before) 
 that he was forced to put up his Sword, and betake 
 himself to another weapon called All-jyrayer, so he cried Bph. 6. is. 
 in my hearing, Lord I beseech thee deliver my Soul. p s . ne. 4. 
 Thus he went on a great while, yet still the flames would 
 be reaching towards him : also he heard doleful voices, and 
 rusliings to and fro, so that sometimes he thought he 
 should be torn in pieces, or trodden down like mire in the 
 Streets. This frightful sight was seen, and these 
 dreadful noises were heard by him for several miles 
 together : and coming to a place, where he thought he 
 heard a company of Fiends coming forward to meet him, 
 he stopt, and began to muse what he had best to do. Christian 
 Sometimes he had half a thought to go back. Then 5, l u t 
 again he thought he might be half way through the for a while ' 
 Valley ; he remembred also how he had already van- 
 
 1 Poor man where art thou now, thy day is night, 
 Good man be not cast down, thou yet art right, 
 Thy way to heaven lies by the gates of hell ; 
 Cheer up, hold out, with thee it shall go well. 
 
70 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Christian 
 mode believe 
 that he spake 
 blasphemies, 
 when 'twas 
 Satan that 
 suggested 
 them into 
 his mind. 
 
 Ps. 23. 4. 
 
 Job. 9. 10. 
 
 quished many a danger : and that the danger of going 
 back might be much more, than for to go forward, so he 
 resolved to go on. Yet the Fiends seemed to come 
 nearer and nearer, but when they were come even almost 
 at him, he cried out with a most vehement voice, / will 
 walk: in the strength of the Lord God; so they gave 
 back, and came no further. 
 
 One thing I would not let slip, I took notice that now 
 poor Christian was so confounded, that he did not know 
 his own voice : and thus I perceived it : Just when he 
 was come over against the mouth of the burning Pit, one 
 of the wicked ones got behind him, and stept up softly to 
 him, and whisperingly suggested many grievous blas- 
 phemies to him, which he verily thought had proceeded 
 from his own mind. This put Christian more to it than 
 any thing that he met with before, even to think that he 
 should now blaspheme him that he loved so much before ; 
 yet if he could have helped it, he would not have done 
 it : but he had not the discretion neither to stop his 
 ears, nor to know from whence those blasphemies 
 came. 
 
 When Christian had travelled in this disconsolate con- 
 dition some considerable time, he thought he heard the 
 voice of a man, as going before him, saying, Thmtyh I 
 walk through the valley of tJie shadow of death, I n'i/l 
 fear none ill, for thou art with me. 
 
 Then was he glad, and that for these reasons : 
 
 First, Because he gathered from thence that some who 
 feared God were in this Valley as well as himself. 
 
 Secondly, For that he perceived God was with them, 
 though in that dark and dismal state ; and why not, 
 thought he, with me, though by reason of the impediment 
 that attends this place, I cannot perceive it. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 71 
 
 Thirdly, For that he hoped (could he overtake them) 
 to have company by and by. So he went on, and called 
 to him that was before, but he knew not what to answer, 
 for that he also thought himself to be alone : And by and Christian 
 by, the day broke ; then said Christian. He hath turned b//n/. 
 
 Amos 5. 8. 
 
 trie shadoiv of death into the morning. 
 
 Now morning being come, he looked back, not out of 
 desire to return, but to see, by the light of the day, what 
 hazards he had gone through in the dark. So he saw 
 more perfectly the Ditch that was on the one hand, and 
 the Quag that was on the other ; also how narrow the 
 way was which led betwixt them both ; also now he saw 
 the Hobgoblins, and Satyrs, and Dragons of the Pit, but 
 all afar off, for after break of day, they came not nigh : 
 yet they were discovered to him, according to that which 
 is written, He discover et I i >/"/> things out of darkness, Job 12. 22. 
 and bringeth out to ligJd tJie shadow of death. 
 
 Now was Christian much affected with his deliverance 
 from all the dangers of his solitary way, which dangers, 
 though he feared them more before, yet he saw them 
 more clearly now, because the light of the day made them 
 conspicuous to him ; and about this time the Sun was 
 rising, and this was another mercy to Christian : for you 
 must note, that though the first part of the Valley of the 
 Shadow of Death was dangerous, yet this second part The second 
 which he was yet to go, was, if possible, far more ^aihyvery 
 dangerous : for from the place where he now stood, even dan Q erous - 
 to the end of the Valley, the way was all along set so full 
 of Snares, Traps, Gins, and Nets here, and so full of Pits, 
 Pitfalls, deep holes and shelvings down there, that had job 29. 3. 
 it now been dark, as it was when he came the first 
 part of the way, had he had a thousand souls, they 
 had in reason been cast away; but as I said, just 
 
72 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS 
 
 now the Sun was rising. Then said he, Nis candle 
 shineth on my head, and by his light I go through 
 darkness. 
 
 In this light therefore, he came to the end of the 
 Valley. Now I saw in my Dream, that at the end of 
 this Valley lay blood, bones, ashes, and mangled bodies 
 of men, even of Pilgrims that had gone this way formerly : 
 And while I was musing what should be the reason, I 
 espied a little before me a Cave, where two Giants, Pope 
 and Pagan, dwelt in old time, by whose Power and 
 Tyranny the Men whose bones, blood, ashes, &c. lay 
 there, were cruelly put to death. But by this place 
 Christian went without much danger, whereat I some- 
 what wondered ; but I have learnt since, that Pagan has 
 been dead many a day ; and as for the other, though he 
 be yet alive, he is by reason of age, and also of the many 
 shrewd brushes that he met with in his younger days, 
 grown so crazy, and stiff in his joints, that he can now 
 do little more then sit in his Cave's mouth, grinning at 
 Pilgrims as they go by, and biting his nails, because he 
 cannot come at them. 
 
 So I saw that Christian went on his way, yet at the 
 sight of the old Man, that sat in the mouth of the Cave, 
 he could not tell what to think, specially because he 
 spake to him, though he could not go after him : saying, 
 You will never mend, till more of you be burned : but he 
 held his peace, and set a good face on't, and so went by, 
 and catcht no hurt. Then sang Christian, 
 
 world of wonders ! (I can say no less) 
 That I should be prescrv'd in that distress 
 That I have met with here ! blessed bee 
 That hand tJiatfrom it hath delivered me ! 
 Dangers in Darkness, Devils, Hell and Sin 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 73 
 
 Did compass me, while I this Vale was in : 
 
 Yea, Snares, and Pits, and Traps, and Nets did lie 
 
 My path about, that worthless silly 1 
 
 Might have been catch't, intangled, and cast down : 
 
 But since Hive, let JESUS wear the Crown. 
 
 Now as Christian went on his way, he came to a little 
 ascent, which was cast up on purpose that Pilgrims might 
 see before them : up there therefore Christian went, and 
 looking forward, he saw Faithful before him, upon his 
 Journey. Then said Christian aloud, Ho, ho, So-ho ; 
 stay and I will be your Companion. At that Faithful 
 looked behind him, to whom Christian cried again, Stay, 
 stay, till I come up to you : but Faithful answered, No, 
 I am upon my life, and the Avenger of Blood is behind me. 
 At this Christian was somewhat moved, and putting to 
 all his strength, he quickly got up with Faithful, and did Christian 
 
 t / nil i i OVCTtdkcS 
 
 also over-run him, so the last was first. Ihen did Faithful. 
 Christian vain-gloriously smile, because he had gotten the 
 start of his Brother : but not taking good heed to his 
 feet, he suddenly stumbled and fell, and could not rise Christian's 
 
 ,.,, 7T . 7 ,- , , i i i. fall, makes 
 
 again, untill faithful came up to help him. Faithful and 
 
 Then I saw in my Dream, they went very lovingly on 
 
 together ; and had sweet discourse of all things that had 
 
 happened to them in their Pilgrimage, and thus Christian 
 
 began. 
 
 Chr. My honoured and well beloved Brother Faithful, 
 
 / am glad that I liave overtaken you ; and that God has 
 
 so tempered our spirits, that we can walk as Companions 
 
 in this so pleasant a path. 
 
 Faith. I had thought dear friend, to have had your 
 
 company quite from our Town, but you did get the start 
 
 of me ; wherefore I was forced to come thus much of the 
 
 way alone. 
 
74 
 
 Chr. How long did you stay in the City of Destruction, 
 before you set out after me on your Pilgrimage ? 
 
 Faith. Till I could stay no longer ; for there was great 
 talk presently after you were gone out, that our City 
 would in short time with Fire from Heaven be burned 
 down to the ground. 
 
 Chr ' What/ Did y ur Neighbours talk so ? 
 country Faith. Yes, 'twas for a while in every body's mouth. 
 
 they came. Chr. W/iat, and did no more of them but you come out 
 to escape the danger ? 
 
 Faith. Though there was, as I said, a great talk there- 
 about, yet I do not think they did firmly believe it. For 
 in the heat of the discourse, I heard some of them 
 deridingly speak of you, and of your desperate Journey, 
 (for so they called this your Pilgrimage) but I did believe, 
 and do still, that the end of our City will be with Fire 
 and Brimstone from above : and therefore I have made 
 mine escape. 
 
 Chr. Did you hear no talk of Neighbour Pliable ? 
 
 Faith. Yes Christian, I heard that he followed you 
 till he came at the Slough of Dispond ; where, as some 
 said, he fell in ; but he would not be known to have so 
 done : but I am sure he was soundly bedabbled with that 
 kind of dirt. 
 
 Chr. And what said tJie Neighbours to him ? 
 HOW pii- Faith. He hath since his going back been had greatly 
 
 accented of in derision, and that among all sorts of people : some do 
 home. g0t mock and despise him, and scarce will any set him on 
 work. He is now seven times worse than if he had 
 never gone out of the City. 
 
 Chr. But why should they be so set against him, since 
 they also despise tJie way that he forsook ? 
 
 Faith. Oh, they say, Hang him, he is a Turn-Coat, he 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 75 
 
 was not true to his profession. I think God has stirred 
 up even his Enemies to hiss at him, and make him a 
 Proverb, because he hath forsaken the way. j 
 
 Chr. Had you no talk with Mm before you came out ? 
 
 Faith. I met him once in the Streets, but he leered 
 away on the other side, as one ashamed of what he had 
 done ; so I spake not to him. 
 
 Chr. Well, at my first setting out, / Jiad Jiopes of that 
 Man ; but noiv / fear he mil perish in the overthrow of 
 the City, for it is happened to him, according to the true 
 Proverb, The Dog is turned to his Vomit again, and the The Dog and 
 Sow that ivas Washed to tier wallowing in the mire. 2 Peter 2. 22. 
 
 Faith. They are my fears of him too : But who can 
 hinder that which will be ? 
 
 Chr. Well Neighbour Faithful, said Christian, let us 
 leave him; and talk of things that more immediately 
 concern ourselves. Tell me now, what you have met with 
 in the way as you came ; for / know you /tave met with 
 some things, or else it may be writ for a wonder. 
 
 Faith. I escaped the Slough that I perceived you fell 
 into, and got up to the Gate without that danger ; only Faithful 
 I met with one whose name was Wanton, that had like 
 to have done me a mischief. 
 
 Chr. ' Twas well you escaped her Net ; Joseph was hard Gen. 39.11-13 
 put to it by her, and he escaped Jier as you did, but it had 
 like to have cost him his life. But what did she do to 
 you? 
 
 Faith. You cannot think (but that you know some- 
 thing) what a nattering tongue she had, she lay at me 
 hard to turn aside with her, promising me all manner of 
 content. 
 
 Chr. Nay, she did not promise you the content of a 
 good conscience. 
 
76 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Faith. You know what I mean, all carnal and fleshly 
 content. 
 
 Chr. Thank God you have escaped her : The abJwrred 
 .Pro. 22. 14. of the Lord shall fall into her Ditch. 
 
 Faith. Nay, I know not whether I did wholly escape 
 her, or no. 
 
 Chr. Why, I tro you did not consent to her desires ? 
 Pro. 5. 5. Faith. No, not to defile myself; for I remembred an 
 
 Job 31. i. old writing that I had seen, which saith, Her steps take 
 hold of Hell. So I shut mine eyes, because I would not 
 be bewitched with her looks : then she railed on me, 
 and I went my way. 
 
 Chr. Did you meet with no otJier assault as you came ? 
 Faith. When I came to the foot of the Hill called 
 
 iuit- Difficulty. I met with a very aged Man, who asked me, 
 
 cd by Adam . 
 
 the first. \Yhiit 1 n'fi.*, and whither bound ? I told him, That I 
 was a Pilgrim, going to the Ccelestial City : Then said 
 the Old Man, TJwu lookest like an honest fellow ; Wilt 
 tJiou be content to dwell with me, for the ivages that I ahull 
 give thee ? Then I asked him his name, and where he 
 dwelt ? He said his name was Adam the first, and I 
 
 Eph. 4. 22. dwell in the Town of Deceit. I asked him then, What 
 was his work 1 and what the wages that he would give 1 
 He told me, That his work was many delights ; an<l Jit* 
 wages, that I slwuld be his Heir at last. I further asked 
 him, What House he kept, and what other Servants he 
 had 1 ? so he told me, That his House was m<n'nf<n',i/ 
 with all the dainties in the world, and tJiat his Serwntx 
 were those of his own begetting. Then I asked, how 
 many children he had? He said that he had but three 
 
 i Joh. 2. 16. Daughters, The lust of the flesh, tlie lust of the eyes, and 
 the pride of life, and that I should marry them, if I 
 would. Then I asked, How long time he would have 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 77 
 
 me live with him ? And he told me, As long as he lived 
 himself. 
 
 Chr. Well, and ivJiat conclusion came the Old Man, 
 and you to, at l<i*t ? 
 
 Faith. Why, at first, I found my self somewhat inclin- 
 able to go with the Man, for I thought he spake very 
 fair ; But looking in his forehead as I talked with him, I 
 saw there written, Put off the <>!<! M<ni with his deeds. 
 
 Chr. And how then ? 
 
 Faith. Then it came burning hot into my mind, what- 
 ever he said, and however he flattered, when he got me 
 home to his House, he would sell me for a Slave. So I 
 bid him forbear to talk, for I would not come near the 
 door of his House. Then he reviled me, and told me 
 that he would send such a one after me, that should 
 make my way bitter to my soul : So I turned to go away 
 from him : But just as I turned myself to go thence, I 
 felt him take hold of my flesh, and give me such a deadly 
 twitch back, that I thought he had pull'd part of me after 
 himself ; This made me cry wretcJied Man ! So I R<>m. 7. 24. 
 went on my way up the Hill. 
 
 Now when I had got about half way up, I looked 
 behind me, and saw one coming after me, swift as the 
 wind ; so he overtook me just about the place where the 
 Settle stands. 
 
 Chr. Just tJiere, said Christian, did I sit down to rest 
 me ; but being overcome with deep, I there lost this Roll 
 out of my bosom. 
 
 Faith. But good Brother hear me out : So soon as the 
 Man overtook me, he was but a word and a blow : for 
 down he knockt me, and laid me for dead. But when I 
 was a little come to myself again, I asked him wherefore 
 he served me so ? he said, Because of my secret inclining 
 
78 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 to Adam the first; and with that, he strook me another 
 deadly blow on the breast, and beat me down backward, 
 so I lay at his foot as dead as before. So when I came to 
 myself again, I cried him mercy ; but he said, I know not 
 how to show mercy, and with that knockt me down again. 
 He had doubtless made an end of me, but that one came 
 by, and bid him forbear. 
 
 Chr. Who was tJiat, that bid him forbear ? 
 Faith. I did not know him at first, but as he went by, 
 I perceived the holes in his hands, and in his side ; then 
 I concluded that he was our Lord. So I went up the 
 Hill. 
 
 The temper of Chr. That Man that overtook you, was Moses, he 
 Moses. spareth none, neither Icnoweth lie, hoiv to shew mercy to 
 those that transgress his Law. 
 
 Faith. I know it very well, it was not the first time 
 that he has met with me. 'Twas he that came to me 
 when I dwelt securely at home, and that told me, He 
 would burn my House over my head, if I staid there. 
 
 Chr. But did you not see the House that stood there on 
 the top of that Hill, on the side of ivhich Moses met you ? 
 Faith. Yes, and the Lions too, before I came at it ; 
 but for the Lions, I think they were asleep, for it was 
 about Noon ; and because I had so much of the day be- 
 fore me, I passed by the Porter, and came down the Hill. 
 Chr. He told me indeed that he saw you go by, but I 
 wish you had called at the House ; for they would have 
 shewed you so many Rarities, tJutt you would scarce Jiave 
 forgot them to the day of your death. But pray tell me, 
 did you meet nobody in the Valley of Humility ? 
 Faithful Faith. Yes, I met with one Discontent, who would 
 
 willingly have perswaded me to go back again with him : 
 his reason was, for that the Valley was altogether without 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 79 
 
 Honour ; he told me moreover, That there to go, was the 
 way to disobey all my Friends, as Pride, Arrogancy, Self- 
 Conceit, Worldly-glory, with others, who he knew, as he 
 said, would be very much offended, if I made such a Fool 
 of myself, as to wade through this Valley. 
 
 Chr. Well, and how did you answer him ? 
 
 Faith. I told him, That although all these that he Faithful's 
 11 aiiied might claim kindred of me, and that rightly, (for Discontent. 
 indeed they were my Relations, according to the flesh) yet 
 since I became a Pilgrim, they have disowned me, as I 
 also have rejected them ; and therefore they were to me 
 now, no more than if they had never been of my Lineage; 
 I told him moreover, That as to this Valley, he had quite 
 misrepresented the thing : for before Honour is Humility, 
 and a haugJdy spirit before a fall. Therefore said I, I 
 had rather go through this Valley to the Honour that 
 was so accounted by the wisest, than chuse that which he 
 esteemed most worthy our affections. 
 
 Chr. Met you with nothing else in that Valley ? 
 
 Faith. Yes, I met with Shame ; But of all the Men He isassauit- 
 that I met with in my Pilgrimage, he I think bears the Shame. 
 wrong name : the other would be said nay, after a little 
 argumentation, (and somewhat else) but this bold faced 
 Shame, would never have done. 
 
 Chr. Why, what did he say to you ? 
 
 Faith. What ! why he objected against Religion itself; 
 he said it was a pitiful low sneaking business for a Man 
 to mind Religion ; he said that a tender conscience was 
 an unmanly thing, and that for a Man to watch over his 
 words and ways, so as to tye up himself from that hector- 
 ing liberty, that the brave spirits of the times accustom 
 themselves unto, would make him the Ridicule of the i cor. i. 26. 
 times. He objected also, that but few of the Mighty, ch - 3 - 18 - 
 
80 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Rich, or Wise, were ever of my opinion ; nor any of them, 
 Phil. 3. 7, s. before they were perswaded to be Fools, and to be of a 
 John 7. 48. voluntary fondness, to venture the loss of all, for nobody 
 else knows what. He moreover objected the base and 
 low estate and condition of those that were chiefly the 
 Pilgrims of the times in which they lived, also their 
 ignorance, and want of understanding in all natural 
 Science. Yea, he did hold me to it at that rate also, 
 about a great many more things than here I relate ; as, 
 that it was a shame to sit whining and mourning under 
 a Sermon, and a shame to come sighing and groaning 
 home. That it was a shame to ask my Neighbour for- 
 giveness for petty faults, or to make restitution where I 
 had taken from any : he said also that Religion made a 
 man grow strange to the great, because of a few vices 
 (which he called by finer names) and made him own and 
 respect the base, because of the same Religious fraternity. 
 And is not this, said he, a sliame ? 
 Chr. And what did you say to him ? 
 Faith. Say ! I could not tell what to say at first. 
 Yea, he put me so to it, that my blood came up in my 
 face, even this Shame fetch' t it up, and had almost beat 
 Luke 16. 15. me quite off. But at last I began to consider, TJiat that 
 which is highly esteemed among Men, is had in abomina- 
 tion with God. And I thought again, This Shame tells 
 me what men are, but it tells me nothing what God, or 
 the Word of God is. And I thought moreover, That at 
 the day of doom, we shall not be doomed to death or 
 life, according to the hectoring spirits of the world ; but 
 according to the Wisdom and Law of the Highest. 
 Therefore thought I, what God says, is best, indeed is 
 best, though all the Men in the world are against it. 
 Seeing then, that God prefers his Religion, seeing God 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 81 
 
 prefers a tender Conscience, seeing they that make them- 
 selves Fools for the Kingdom of Heaven, are wisest ; and 
 that the poor man that loveth Christ, is richer then the 
 greatest Man in the world that hates him ; Shame depart, 
 thou art an Enemy to my Salvation : shall I entertain 
 thee against my Sovereign Lord 1 How then shall I look 
 him in the face at his coming 1 Should I now be asJiamed Mar. 8. ss. 
 of his ways and Servants, how can I expect the blessing 1 
 But indeed this Shame was a bold Villain ; I could scarce 
 shake him out of my company ; yea, he would be haunting 
 of me, and continually whispering me in the ear, with 
 some one or other of the infirmities that attend Religion : 
 but at last I told him, 'Twas but in vain to attempt 
 further in this business ; for those things that he dis- 
 dained, in those did I see most glory : And so at last I 
 got past this importunate one. And when I had shaken 
 him off then I began to sing 
 
 The tryals that those men do meet withal 
 That are obedient to tlie Heavenly call, 
 Are manifold, and suited to the flesh, 
 And come, and come, and come again afresh ; 
 That now, or sometime else, we by them may 
 Be taken, overcome, and cast away. 
 let the Pilgrims, let the Pilgrims then, 
 Be vigilant, and quit themselves like men. 
 
 Chr. / am glad, my Brother p , tJiat tJwu didst withstand 
 this Villain so bravely ; for of all, as thou sayst, I think 
 he has the wrong name : for he is so bold as to follow us 
 in the Streets, and to attempt to put us to shame before 
 all men ; that is } to make us ashamed of that which is 
 good: but if he was not himself audacious, he would 
 never attempt to do as he does, but let us still resist him: 
 for notwithstanding all his Bravadoes, he promoteth the 
 
82 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Prov. 3. 35 Fool, and none else. The Wise shall Inherit Glory, 
 said Solomon, but shame shall be the promotion of 
 Fools. 
 
 Faith. / think we must cry to him, for Jielp against 
 shame, that would Jiave us be valiant for Truth upon the 
 Earth. 
 
 Chr. You say true. But did you meet nobody else in 
 that Valley? 
 
 Faith. No, not I, for I had Sun-shine all the rest of 
 the way, through that, and also through the Valley of 
 the Shadow of Death. 
 
 Chr. 'Twas well for you, I am sure it fared far other- 
 wise with me. I had for a long season, as soon almost 
 as I entered into that Valley, a dreadful Combat with 
 that foul Fiend Apollyon: Yea, I thought verily he 
 would have killed me ; especially when he got me down, 
 and crusht me under him, as if he would have crusht me 
 to pieces. For as he threw me, my Sword flew out of 
 my hand ; nay he told me, He was sure of me : but / 
 cried to God, and he heard me, and delivered me out of 
 all my troubles. Then I entered into the Valley of the 
 shadow of death, and had no light for almost half the 
 way through it. I thought I should have been killed 
 there, over, and over; But at last, day brake, and the 
 Sun rose, and I went through that which was behind 
 with far more ease and quiet. 
 
 Moreover, I saw in my Dream, that as they went on, 
 Faithful, as he chanced to look on one side, saw a Man 
 whose name is Talkative, walking at a distance besides 
 them, (for in this place, there was room enough for them 
 Talkative all to walk). He was a tall Man, and something more 
 comely at a distance than at liand. To this Man Faithful 
 addressed himself in this manner. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 83 
 
 Faith. Friend, Whither away ? Are you going to the 
 Heavenly Country ? 
 
 Talk. I am going to the same place. 
 
 Faith. That is well : Then / hope we may have your 
 good Company. 
 
 Talk. With a very good will, will I be your Com- 
 panion. 
 
 Faith. Come on then, and let us go together, and let Faithful ami 
 
 7 . . ' . . i . Talkative 
 
 us spend our time in discoursing oj things tliat are enter dis- 
 
 .77 coitrse. 
 
 profitable. 
 
 Talk. To talk of things that are good, to me is very 
 acceptable, with you, or with any other ; and I am glad 
 that I have met with those that incline to so good a 
 work. For to speak the truth, there are but few that 
 care thus to spend their time (as they are in their travels) 
 but chuse much rather to be speaking of things to no 
 profit, and this hath been a trouble to me. 
 
 Faith. That is indeed a thing to be lamented ; for Taikativ. ^ 
 wliat things so worthy of the use of tJie tongue and mouth discourse. 
 of men on Earth, as are the things of the God of Heaven ? 
 
 Talk. I like you wonderful well, for your sayings are 
 full of conviction ; and I will add, What thing is so 
 pleasant, and what so profitable, as to talk of the things 
 of God? 
 
 What things so pleasant ? (that is, if a man hath any 
 delight in things that are wonderful) for instance : If a 
 man doth delight to talk of the History or the Mystery 
 of things, or if a man doth love to talk of Miracles, 
 Wonders or Signs, where shall he find things Recorded 
 so delightful, and so sweetly penned, as in the holy 
 Scripture ? 
 
 Faith. That's true: but to be profited by such things 
 in our talk, should be that which ive design. 
 
84 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Talk. That it is that I said : for to talk of such things 
 is most profitable, for by so doing, a Man may get know- 
 ledge of many things, as of the vanity of earthly things, 
 Taikative's and the benefit of things above : (thus in general) but 
 wurse!' more particularly, By this a man may learn the necessity 
 of the New-birth, the insufficiency of our works, the need 
 of Christ's righteousness, &c. Besides, by this a man 
 may learn what it is to repent, to believe, to pray, to 
 suffer, or the like : by this also a Man may learn what 
 are the great promises and consolations of the Gospel, to 
 his own comfort. Further, by this a Man may learn to 
 refute false opinions, to vindicate the truth, and also to 
 instruct the ignorant. 
 
 Faith. All this is true, and glad am I to hear these 
 things from you. 
 
 Talk. Alas ! the want of this is the cause that so few 
 understand the need of faith, and the necessity of a work 
 of Grace in their Souls in order to eternal life : but ignor- 
 antly live in the works of the Law, by which a man can 
 by no means obtain the Kingdom of Heaven. 
 
 Faith. But ~by your leave, Heavenly knowledge of tJiese, 
 is t/ie gift of God ; no man attaineth to them !>>/ humon 
 industry, or only by the talk of them. 
 
 Talk. All this I know very well, for a man can receive 
 nothing except it be given him from Heaven ; all is of 
 
 o brow Grace, not of works : I could give you a hundred Scrip- 
 Talkative. tureg for the confirmation O f this< 
 
 Faith. Well then f said Faithful, ivhat is that one thing, 
 
 that we shall at this time found our discourse upon ? 
 
 o brave ' Talk. What you will : I will talk of things Heavenly, 
 
 Talkative. Qr Brings Earthly ; things Moral, or things Evangelical ; 
 
 things Sacred, or things Prophane ; things past, or things 
 
 to come ; things foreign, or things at home ; things more 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 85 
 
 Essential, or things Circumstantial : provided that all be 
 done to our profit. 
 
 Faith. Now did Faithful begin to wonder; and stepping 
 to Christian, (for lie ivalked all this while by himself,} he 
 said to him, (but softly) What a brave Companion have Faithful 
 we got ! Surely this man will make a very excellent Taikatlvef 
 Pilgrim. 
 
 Chr. At this Christian modestly smiled, and said, Christian 
 
 makes a dis- 
 
 This man with whom you are so taken, will beguile with covery of 
 
 Talkative 
 
 this tongue of his, twenty of them that know him not. feBino frith 
 
 Faith. Do you knoiv him then ? was" * 
 
 Chr. Know him ! Yes, better than he knows himself. 
 
 Faith. Pray what is he ? 
 
 Chr. His name is Talkative, he dwelleth in our Town ; 
 I wonder that you should be a stranger to him, only I 
 consider that our Town is large. 
 
 Faith. Whose Son is he ? And whereabout doth lie 
 dwell ? 
 
 Chr. He is the Son of one Sayivell, he dwelt in 
 Prating-row ; and he is known of all that are acquainted 
 with him, by the name of Talkative in Prating-row : and 
 notwithstanding his fine tongue, he is but a sorry fellow. 
 
 Faith. Well, he seems to be a very pretty man. 
 
 Chr. That is, to them that have not thorough ac- 
 quaintance with him, for he is best abroad, near home he 
 is ugly enough : your saying, That he is a pretty man, 
 brings to my mind what I have observed in the work of 
 the Painter, whose Pictures shew best at a distance ; but 
 very near, more unpleasing. 
 
 Faith. But I am ready to think you do but jest, because 
 you smiled. 
 
 Chr. God forbid that I should jest, (though I smiled) 
 in this matter, or that I should accuse any falsely; I 
 
86 
 
 will give you a further discovery of him : This man is for 
 any company, and for any talk ; as he talketh now with 
 you, so will he talk when he is on the Ale-bench: and 
 the more drink he hath in his crown, the more of these 
 things he hath in his mouth : Religion hath no place in 
 his heart, or house, or conversation ; all he hath, lieth in 
 his tongue, and his Religion is to make a noise therewith. 
 Faith. Say you so / Tlien I am in this man greatly 
 deceived. 
 
 Mat. 23. 3. Chr. Deceived ! you may be sure of it. Remember 
 i Cor. 4. 20. the p rover b j They say and do not : but the Kingdom of 
 Talkative God is not in word, but in power. He talketh of Prayer, 
 taiks,butdoes of Repentance? of Faitn) an( i O f the New birth : but he 
 
 knows but only to talk of them. I have been in his 
 
 Family, and have observed him both at home and abroad ; 
 
 //i.< house is and I know what I say of him is the truth. His house 
 
 e uffn fRe ' is a 8 empty of Religion, as tlie white of an Egg is of 
 
 savour. There is there, neither Prayer, nor sign of 
 
 Repentance for sin : Yea, the brute in his kind serves 
 
 Ke'is attain God far better than he. He is the very stain, reproach, 
 
 Bom!t*H an(1 sname of Religion to all that know him; it can 
 
 hardly have a good word in all that end of the Town 
 
 where he dwells, through him. Thus say the common 
 
 rheproveri) People that know him, A Saint abroad, and a Devil at 
 
 thcd goes ^^ ^ -g. g ^^ p am jjy fi I1( j s ft ^ jj e j s gucn a c / iur ^ 
 
 such a railer at, and so unreasonable with his Servants, 
 that they neither know how to do for, or speak to him. 
 Men sintn to Men that have any dealings with him, say 'tis better to 
 deal with a Turk than with him, for fairer dealing they 
 shall have at their hands. This Talkative, if it be 
 possible, will go beyond them, defraud, beguile, and over- 
 reach them. Besides, he brings up his Sons to follow his 
 steps ; and if he findeth in any of them a foolish timorous- 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 87 
 
 ness (for so he calls the first appearance of a tender con- 
 science) he calls them fools and blockheads and by no 
 means will employ them in much, or speak to their 
 commendations before others. For my part I am of 
 opinion, that he has by his wicked life caused many to 
 stumble and fall ; and will be, if God prevent not, the 
 ruin of many more. 
 
 Faith. Well, my BrotJier, I am bound to believe you ; 
 not only because you say you know him, but also because 
 like a Christian you make your reports of men. For I 
 cannot think that you speak these things of ill will, but 
 because it is even so as you say. 
 
 Chr. Had I known him no more than you, I might 
 perhaps have thought of him as at the first you did : 
 Yea, had he received this report at their hands only that 
 are enemies to Religion, I should have thought it had 
 been a slander : (A Lot that often falls from bad men's 
 mouths upon good men's Names and Professions :) But 
 all these things, yea and a great many more as bad, of 
 my own knowledge I can prove him guilty of. Besides, 
 good men are ashamed of him, they can neither call him 
 Brotlier nor Friend ; the very naming of him among 
 them, makes them blush, if they know him. 
 
 Faith. Well, I see that Saying and Doing are two 
 things, and hereafter I shall better observe this dis- 
 tinction. 
 
 Chr. They are two things indeed, and are as diverse The Carcass 
 as are the Soul and the Body : For as the Body without 
 the Soul, is but a dead Carcass ; so, Saying, if it be 
 alone, is but a dead Carcass also. The Soul of Religion 
 is the practick part : Pure Religion and undejiled, before James i. 27. 
 God and the Father, is this, To visit the Fatherless and 24, 25', 26. ' 
 Widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted 
 
88 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 from the World. This Talkative is not aware of, he 
 thinks that hearing and saying will make a good Christian, 
 and thus he deceiveth his own soul. Hearing is but as the 
 sowing of the Seed ; talking is not sufficient to prove 
 that fruit is indeed in the heart and life ; and let us 
 assure ourselves, that at the day of Doom, men shall be 
 judged according to their fruits. It will not be said then, 
 See Mat. is. Did you believe ? but, were you Doers, or Talkers only 1 
 and accordingly shall they be judged. The end of the 
 World is compared to our Harvest, and you know men 
 at Harvest regard nothing but Fruit. Not that any thing 
 can be accepted that is not of Faith : But I speak this, 
 to shew you how insignificant the profession of Talkative 
 will be at that day. 
 
 Levit. 11. 3, Faith. This brings to my mind that of Moses, by which 
 
 iieut. 14. 7. he describeth tJie beast that is clean. He is suck an one 
 
 that parteth the Hoof, and cheweth the Cud: Not that 
 
 parteth the Hoof only, or that rhnwth the Cud only. 
 
 Faith ftii ^^ Hare cheweth the Cud, but yet is unclean, because he 
 
 mTimdfiesSif P artet h not ^ ie Hoof. A nd this truly resembleth Talkative ; 
 
 Talkative he cJieweth tJie Cud, he seeketh knowledge, he cheweth upon 
 
 the Word, but he divideth not the Hoof, he parteth not 
 
 with tJie way of sinners ; but as the Hare, he retaineth the 
 
 foot of a Dog, or Bear, and therefore he is unclean. 
 
 Chr. You have spoken, for ought I know, the true 
 
 Gospel sense of those Texts, and I will add another thing. 
 
 icor^is,. i^ Paul calleth some men, yea and those great Talkers too, 
 
 sounding Brass, and Tinkling Cymbals ; that is, as he 
 
 Talkative expounds them in another place, Things without life, 
 
 that sound 98 giving sound. Things without life, that is, without the 
 
 vrithout life. tpue * Faith and Gface of the Gospel . and consequently, 
 
 things that shall never be placed in the Kingdom of 
 Heaven among those that are the Children of life : Though 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 89 
 
 their sound by their talk, be as if it were the Tongue or 
 voice of an AngeL 
 
 Faith. Well, I was not so fond of his company at first, 
 but I am sick of it now. What shall ive do to be rid of 
 him? 
 
 Chr. Take my advice, and do as I bid you, and you 
 shall find that he will soon be sick of your Company too, 
 except God shall touch his heart and turn it. 
 
 Faith. What ivould you have me to do ? 
 
 Chr. Why, go to him, and enter into some serious dis- 
 course about the power of Religion : And ask him plainly 
 (when he has approved of it, for that he will) whether 
 this thing be set up in his Heart, House or Conversation. 
 
 Faith. Then Faithful stepped forward again, and said 
 to Talkative : Come, what cJieer ? how is it now ? 
 
 Talk. Thank you, Well. I thought we should have 
 had a great deal of Talk by this time. 
 
 Faith. Well, if you will, we will fall to it now ; and 
 since you left it with me to state the question, let it be 
 this : How doth the saving grace of God discover itself, 
 ivJien it is in the heart of man ? 
 
 Talk. I perceive then that our talk must be about the 
 power of things ; Well, 'tis a very good question, and I 
 shall be willing to answer you. And take my answer in Taikative's 
 brief thus. First, Where the Grace of God is in the^lrf^fa 
 heart, it causeth there a great out-cry against sin. wor kof grace. 
 Secondly 
 
 Faith. Nay hold, let us consider of one at once: I 
 think you should rather say, It shows itself by inclining 
 tJie Soul to abhor its sin. 
 
 Talk. Why, what difference is there between crying 
 out against, and abhorring of sin 1 
 
 Faith. Oh ! a great deal; a man may cry out against 
 
90 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 To cry out sin, of policy ; but lie cannot abhor it, but by vertue of a 
 
 no'iAgn of 1 ' Godly antipathy against it : I have Jieard many cry out 
 against sin in the Pulpit, who yet can abide it well enough 
 in the heart, and house, and conversation. Joseph's Mis- 
 tress cried out with a loud voice, as if she had been very 
 holy y but she would willingly, notwithstanding that, have 
 committed uncleanness with him. Some cry out against 
 sin, even as tJie MotJier cries out against Jier Child in her 
 lap, when she calleth it Slut and naughty Girl, and then 
 falls to hugging and kissing it. 
 
 Talk. You lie at the catch, I perceive. 
 Faith. No, not I, I am only for setting things right. 
 But what is the second thing whereby you would prove a 
 discovery of a work of grace in tlie heart ? 
 
 Talk. Great knowledge of Gospel Mysteries. 
 
 Great know- Faith. This sign should have been first, but first or 
 ofgrdce. n '' in l<*>8t,-it is also false ; for, Knowledge, great knowle<l</<\ 
 
 Cor. is. ma y fe plained { n fa mysteries of the Gospel, and yet 
 no work of grace in the Soul. Yea, if a man have all 
 knowledge, lie may yet be nothing, and so consequent It/ !><> 
 no child of God. When Christ said, Do you know all 
 these things'? And the Disciples had answered, Yes: He 
 <1<leth, Blessed are ye if ye do them. He doth not /<>// 
 the blessing in tJie knowing of them, but in tlie doin</ <>/ 
 tJiem. For tJiere is a laMwledge th<tt /x tml nttrndwl n'ith 
 doing : He that knoweth his Master's will, and doth it 
 not. A man may know like an Angel, and yet be no 
 Christian; therefore your sign of it is not true. Indeed 
 to know, is a thing tJiat pleaseth Talkers and. Boasters ; 
 but to do, is that which pleaseth God. Not that the Jieart 
 can be good without knowledge, for without that the heart 
 
 Knowledge is naught: Tliere is therefore knowledge, and knowledge. 
 
 ledge mW ' Knowledge that resteth in the bare speculation of things, 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 91 
 
 and knowledge that is accompanied with the grace of 
 faith and love, which puts a man upon doing even the 
 will of God from the heart : the first of these will serve 
 the Talker, but witJiout the oilier the true Christian is not T rue know ' 
 
 ledge attend- 
 
 content. Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy * & - 
 Law, yea I shall observe it with my whole heart. Psai. 119. 34. 
 
 Talk. You lie at the catch again, this is not for 
 edification. 
 
 Faith. Well, if you please propound another sign how 
 this work of grace discovereth itself iv/iere it is. 
 
 Talk. Not I, for I see we shall not agree. 
 
 Faith. Well, if you ivill not, will you give me leave to 
 do it ? 
 
 Talk. You may use your Liberty. 
 
 Faith. A work of grace in the soul discovereth itself, One good 
 either to him that hath it, or to standers-by. sign of grace. 
 
 To him that hath it. thus. It qives him conviction o/Joh. 16. 8. 
 
 . Rom. 7. 24. 
 
 sin, especially of t/ie defilement of his nature, and ilie sin joh. l& i>. ' 
 of unbelief, (for the sake of which he is sure to be damned, p^ss^is. ' 
 //' he findeth not mercy at Gods hand by faith in Jesus ^{ ^'ic 9 ' 
 Christ.) This sight and sense of things ivorketh in him ?** *; J 2 - 
 sorrow and shame for sin ; lie findeth moreover revealed Rev - 21 - - 
 in him the Saviour of tJie. World, and the absolute 
 necessity of closing with him for life, at the which he 
 findeth hungerings and thirstings after him, to which 
 hungerings, &c. the promise is made. Now according to 
 the strength or weakness of his Faith in his Saviour, so is 
 his joy and peace, so is his love to holiness, so are his 
 desires to know him more, and also to serve him in this 
 World. But though I say it discovereth itself thus unto 
 him ; yet it is but seldom tJiat he is able to conclude that 
 this is a work of Grace, because his corruptions now, and 
 his abused reason, make his mind to misjudge in this 
 
92 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 matter ; therefore in him that hath this work, there is 
 required a very sound Judgment, before he can with 
 steadiness conclude that this is a work of Grace. 
 
 To others it is thus discovered. 
 
 Ro. 10. 10. 1 By an experimental confession of his Faith in 
 Mat. & 10. Christ. 2. By a life answerable to that confession, to 
 PS'. 50. 20 W ^' a ltf e f holiness ; heart-holiness, family-holiness, (if 
 Ezek 4 29 5> 43' ^ ^^ a Family) and by Conversation-holiness in the 
 world: which in the general teacheth him, inwardly to 
 abhor his Sin, and himself for that in secret, to suppress 
 it in his Family, and to promote holiness in the World ; 
 not by talk only, as an Hypocrite or Talkative Person 
 may do: but by a practical Subjection in Faith, and 
 Love, to the power of the word : And now Sir, as to this 
 brief description of the work of Grace, and also tJie dis- 
 covery of it, if you have ought to object, object : if not, 
 tJien give me leave to propound to you a second question. 
 Another good Talk. Nay, my part is not now to object, but to hear, 
 sign of Grace. j e j. me therefore have your second question. 
 
 Faith. It is this, Do you experience the first part of 
 this description of it ? and doth your life and conversation 
 testify tJie same ? or standeth your Religion in Word or 
 in Tongue, and not in Deed and Truth 1 pray, if you 
 incline to answer me in this, say no more tJian you know 
 the God above will say Amen to ; and also, nothing but 
 what your Conscience can justify you in. For, not he 
 that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the 
 Lord commendeth. besides, to say I am thus, and thus, 
 when my Conversation, and all my Neighbours tell me, I 
 lie, is great wickedness. 
 
 Talkative Talk. Then Talkative at first began to blush, but 
 X?Faith- recovering himself, Thus he replied, You come now to 
 m. qm$ Experience, to Conscience, and God : and to appeal to 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 93 
 
 him for justification of what is spoken : This kind of 
 discourse I did not expect, nor am I disposed to give an 
 answer to such questions, because I count not myself 
 bound thereto, unless you take upon you to be a Cate- 
 chizer ; and, though you should so do, yet I may refuse 
 to make you my Judge : But I pray will you tell me, 
 why you ask me such questions 1 
 
 Faith. Because I saiu you fonvard to talk, and because The reason* 
 I knew not t/utt you had ought else but notion. Besides Mpttfto 
 to tell you all the Truth, I have heard of you, that you JJSttJjJ 
 are a Man whose Religion lies in talk, and that your Faithful's 
 Conversation gives this your Mouth -profession, the lie. 
 They say You are a spot among Christians, and that tlve ' 
 Religion fareth the worse for your ungodly conversation, 
 that some already have stumbled at your wicked ways, 
 and that more are in danger* of being destroyed thereby ; 
 your Religion, and an Ale-House, and Covetousness, and 
 uncleanness, and swearing, and lying, and vain Com- 
 pany-keeping, &c. will stand together. The proverb is 
 true of you, which is said of a Whore ; to wit That she 
 is a shame to all Women; so you are a sliame to all 
 Professors. 
 
 Talk. Since you are ready to take up reports, and to Talkative 
 judge so rashly as you' do ; I cannot but conclude you 
 
 some peevish, or melancholy Man, not fit to be discoursed 
 with, and so adieu. 
 
 Chr. Then came up Christian, and said to his Brother, 
 I told you how it would happen, your words and his lusts 
 could not agree ; he had rather leave your company, than 
 reform his life : but he is gone as I said, let him go ; the 
 loss is no man's but his own, he has saved us the trouble A good rid- 
 of going from him; for he continuing, as I suppose he ca 
 will do, as he is, he would have been but a blot in our 
 
94 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Company : besides, the Apostle says, From such withdraw 
 thyself. 
 
 Faith. But I am glad ive had this little discourse with 
 him, it may happen that lie will think of it again ; how- 
 ever, I have dealt plainly with him, and so am clear of 
 his blood, if he perisheth. 
 
 Chr. You did well to talk so plainly to him as you 
 did, there is but little of this faithful dealing with men 
 now a days ; and that makes Religion to stink so in the 
 nostrils of many, as it doth : for they are these Talkative 
 Fools whose Religion is only in word, and are debauched 
 and vain in their Conversation, that (being so much 
 admitted into the Fellowship of the Godly) do puzzle the 
 World, blemish Christianity, and grieve the Sincere. I 
 wish that all Men would deal with such, as you have 
 done, then should they either be made more conformable 
 to Religion, or the company of Saints would be too hot 
 for them. Then did Faithful say 
 
 How Talkative at first lifts up his Plumes ! 
 How bravely doth lie speak I how he presumes 
 To drive down all before him I but so soon 
 As Faithful talks of Heart work, like the Moon 
 That's past the full, into the wane he goes ; 
 And so will all, but he that Heart work knows. 
 
 Thus they went on talking of what they had seen by 
 the way; and so made that way easy, which would 
 otherwise, no doubt, have been tedious to them : for now 
 they went through a Wilderness. 
 
 Now when they were got almost quite out of this 
 wilderness, Faithful chanced to cast his eye back, and 
 espied one coming after them, and he knew him. Oh ! 
 said Faithful to his brother, who comes yonder 1 Then 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 95 
 
 Christian looked, and said, It is my good friend Evan- 
 gelist. Ay, and my good friend too, said Faithful, for 
 'twas he that set me the way to the gate. Now was 
 Evangelist come up unto them, and thus saluted them, overtakes 
 
 Evan. Peace be with you, dearly beloved, and peace them a9ain - 
 be to your helpers. 
 
 Chr. Welcome, welcome, my good Evangelist, the sight They are glad 
 of thy countenance brings to my remembrance thy ancient hi m , e s> 
 kindness and unwearied labouring for my eternal good. 
 
 Faith. And a thousand times ivelcome, said good 
 Faithful, thy company, sweet Evangelist; how desir- 
 able is it to us poor pilgrims ! 
 
 Evan. Then said Evangelist, How hath it fared with 
 you, my friends, since the time of our last parting 1 ? 
 Win it have you met with, and how have you behaved 
 yourselves ? 
 
 Then Christian and Faithful told him of all things 
 that liad happened to them in the ivay ; and how, and 
 n'l t h what difficulty, they had arrived to that place. 
 
 Right glad am I, said Evangelist, not that you have H is exhorta- 
 met with trials, but that you have been victors, and for 
 that you have, (notwithstanding many weaknesses,) con- 
 tinued in the way to this very day. 
 
 I say, right glad am I of this thing, and that for mine 
 own sake and yours ; I have sowed, and you have reaped ; 
 and the day is coming, when "both he that sowed, and they John 4. so. 
 that reaped, shall rejoice together;" that is, if you hold 
 out ; for in due season ye shall reap, if ye faint not. The Gal. 6. 9. 
 Crown is before you, and it is an incorruptible one ; so i Cor. 9. 24- 
 run that ye may obtain it. Some there be that set out 
 for this Crown, and after they have gone far for it, 
 another comes in and takes it from them : hold fast, Kev..3. 11. 
 therefore, that you have ; let no man take your Crown. 
 
96 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 You are not yet out of the gun-shot of the Devil ; you 
 have not resisted unto blood, striving against sin. Let 
 the kingdom be always before .you, and believe stedfastly 
 concerning things that are invisible. Let nothing that is 
 on this side the other world get within you. And, 
 above all, look well to your own hearts and to the lusts 
 thereof; for they are "deceitful above all things, and 
 desperately wicked." Set your faces like a flint; you 
 have all power in Heaven and Earth on your side. 
 They do Chr. Tlien Christian thanked him for his exhortation ; 
 
 far his exhor- but told him withal, that they would have him spt-ak 
 furtlier to them for their Jielp the rest of the way ; and 
 the rat/ter, for tJiat they well knew that he was a Prophet, 
 and could tell them of things that might happen unto 
 them, and also 7ww they might resist and overcome tliem. 
 To which request Faithful also consented. So Evangelist 
 began as followeth. 
 
 He predicted. Evan. My Sons, you have heard in the words of the 
 tiiey shall truth of the Gospel, that you must through many tribula- 
 antty t Fair, tions enter into the Kingdom of Heaven ; and again, that 
 n everv City, bonds and afflictions abide in you; and 
 
 
 to stedfast- therefore you cannot expect that you should go long on 
 your Pilgrimage without them, in some sort or other. 
 You have found something of the truth of these 
 testimonies upon you already, and more will immediately 
 follow ; for now, as you see, you are almost out of this 
 Wilderness, and therefore you will soon come into a 
 Town that you will by and by see before you ; and in 
 that Town you will be hardly beset with enemies, who 
 will strain hard but they will kill you ; and be you sure 
 that one or both of you must seal the testimony which 
 you hold with blood ; but be you faithful unto death, and 
 the King will give you a Crown of life. He that shall 
 
PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 97 
 
 die there, although his death will be unnatural, and his He whose lot 
 pains, perhaps, great, he will yet have the better of his tiwretosu/er, 
 
 fellow; not only because he will be arrived at the 
 Coelestial City soonest, but because he will escape many brother - 
 miseries that the other will meet with in the rest of his 
 Journey. But when you are come to the Town, and 
 shall find fulfilled what I have here related, then re- 
 member your friend, and quit yourselves like men, and 
 commit the keeping of your souls to God in well-doing, 
 as unto a faithful Creator. 
 
 Then I saw in my Dream, that when they were got out 
 of the Wilderness, they presently saw a Town before 
 them, and the name of that Town is Vanity ; and at the 
 Town there is a Fair kept, called Vanity- Fair : It is 
 kept all the Year long, it beareth the name of Vanity- 
 Fair^ because the Town where 'tis kept, is lighter than 
 Vanity ; and also, because all that is there sold, or that isa. 40. 17. 
 cometh thither, is Vanity. As is the saying of the wise, C hap. 2. ii, ' 
 All tliat cometh is vanity. 
 
 This Fair is no new erected business, but a thing of 
 Ancient standing ; I will shew you the original of it. 
 
 Almost five thousand years agone, there were Pilgrims The Ann- 
 walking to the Ccelestial City, as these two honest persons ? 
 are \ and Beelzebub, Apollyon, and Legion, with their 
 Companions, perceiving by the path that the Pilgrims 
 made, that their way to the City lay through this Town 
 of Vanity, they contrived here to set up a Fair ; a Fair 
 wherein should be sold of all sorts of Vanity, and that it 
 should last all the year long. Therefore at this Fair are 
 all such Merchandize sold, As Houses, Lands, Trades, The Mer- 
 Places, Honours, Preferments, Titles, Countries, King- 
 doms, Lusts, Pleasures and Delights of all sorts, as 
 Whores, Bawds, Wives, Husbands, Children, Masters, 
 
98 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Servants, Lives, Blood, Bodies, Souls, Silver, Gold, 
 Pearls, precious Stones, and what not. 
 
 And moreover, at this Fair there is at all times to be 
 seen Jugglings, Cheats, Games, Plays, Fools, Apes, 
 Knaves, and Rogues, and that of every kind. 
 
 Here are to be seen, too, and that for nothing, Thefts, 
 Murders, Adulteries, False-swearers, and that of a blood- 
 red colour. 
 
 And as in other fairs of less moment, there are the 
 several Rows and Streets, under their proper names, 
 where such and such Wares are vended : So here like- 
 wise, you have the proper Places, Rows, Streets, (viz. 
 Countries and Kingdoms,) where the Wares of this Fair 
 The streets of are soonest to be found : Here is the Britain Row, the 
 French Row, the Italian Row, the Spanish Row, the 
 German Row, where several sorts of Vanities are to be 
 sold. But as in other fairs some one Commodity is as 
 the chief of all the fair, so the Ware of Rome and her 
 Merchandize is greatly promoted in this fair : Only our 
 English Nation, with some others, have taken a dislike 
 thereat. 
 
 i Cor. 5. 10. Now, as I said, the way to the Coelestial City lies just 
 
 through mis through this Town, where this lusty Fair is kept ; and 
 
 he that will go to the City, and yet not go through this 
 
 Town, must needs go out of the World. The Prince of 
 
 Princes himself, when here, went through this Town to 
 
 his own Country, and that upon a Fair-day too : Yea, 
 
 Mat. 4. s. and as I think, it was Beelzebub the chief Lord of this 
 
 Luke 4. 5, 6, Fair ^ ^^ invited him to buy of his Vanities; yea, 
 
 would have made him Lord of the Fair, would he but 
 have done him Reverence as he went through the Town. 
 Yea, because he was such a person of Honour, Beelzebub 
 had him from Street to Street, and shewed him all the 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 99 
 
 Kingdoms of the World in a little time, that he might, 
 
 if possible, allure that Blessed One, to cheapen and buy 
 
 some of his Vanities. But he had no mind to the Christ bought 
 
 Merchandize, and therefore left the Toivn, without laying this fair. 
 
 out so much as one Farthing upon these Vanities. This 
 
 Fair therefore is an Ancient thing, of long standing, and 
 
 a very great Fair. 
 
 Now these Pilgrims, as I said, must needs go through 
 this fair : Well, so they did ; but behold, even as they The pilgrims 
 entred into the fair, all the people in the fair were en 
 moved, and the Town itself as it were in a Hubbub about The fair in 
 them ; and that for several reasons : For, about them. 
 
 First, The Pilgrims were cloathed with such kind of The first 
 
 . cause ofilie 
 
 Kaiment, as was diverse from the Raiment of any that hubbub. 
 Traded in that fair. The people therefore of the fair 
 made a great gazing upon them : Some said they were 
 Fools, some they were Bedlams, and some they are 
 Outlandish-men. 
 
 Secondly, And as they wondred at their Apparel, so i Cor. 2. r, s. 
 they did likewise at their Speech, for few could under- 2rf cause of 
 stand what they said ; they naturally spoke the Language 
 of Canaan, but they that kept the fair, were the men 
 of this World : So that from one end of the fair to the 
 other, they seemed Barbarians each to the other. 
 
 Thirdly, But that which did not a little amuse the Third cause 
 Merchandizes, was, that these Pilgrims set very light by bub* 
 all their Wares they cared not so much as to look upon 
 them : and if they called upon them to buy, they would 
 put their fingers in their ears, and cry, Turn away mine Psai. 119. 37. 
 eyes from beholding vanity ; and look upwards, signify- 
 ing that their Trade and Traffick was in Heaven. 20. 
 
 One chanced mockingly, beholding the carriages of the Fourth cause 
 men, to say unto them, What will ye buy ? but they, bub. 
 
100 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Prov. 23. 23. looking gravely upon him, said, We buy the Truth. At 
 that, there was an occasion taken to despise the men the 
 
 They are more ; some mocking, some taunting, some speaking 
 reproachfully, and some calling upon others to smite 
 
 The fair m a them. At last things came to a hubbub and great stir 
 in the fair, in so much that all order was confounded. 
 Now was word presently brought to the great one of the 
 fair, who quickly came down, and deputed some of his 
 
 They are most trusty friends to take these men into examination, 
 
 examined. 
 
 about whom the fair was almost overturned. So the 
 
 men were brought to examination ; and they that sat 
 
 upon them, asked them whence they came, whither they 
 
 went, and what they did there in such an unusual Garb 1 
 
 the e yafe l and The men told them > that thev were Pilgrims and Strangers 
 
 ivfwncethey j n fas World, and that they were going to their own 
 
 Heb. 11. 13- Country, which was the Heavenly Jerusalem ; and that 
 
 they had given no occasion to the men of the Town, nor 
 
 yet to the Merchandizers, thus to abuse them, and to 
 
 let them in their Journey. Except it was, for that, when 
 
 one asked them what they would buy, they said they 
 
 would buy the Truth. But they that were appointed to 
 
 They are not examine them, did not believe them to be any other than 
 
 believed. 
 
 Bedlams and Mad, or else such as came to put all things 
 into a confusion in the/am Therefore they took them 
 
 They are put an( j b ea them, and besmeared them with dirt, and then 
 
 "I'll tflC L/CIC[, 
 
 put them into the Cage, that they might be made a 
 Spectacle to all the men of the fair. There therefore 
 they lay for some time, and were made the objects of any 
 Their be- man's sport, or malice, or revenge. The great one of the 
 fair laughing still at all that befel them. But the men 
 being patient, and not rendering railing for railing, but 
 contrarywise blessing, and giving good words for bad, and 
 kindness for injuries done : Some men in the fair that 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 101 
 
 were more observing, and less prejudiced than the rest, The men of 
 began to check and blame the baser sort for their con- # 
 tinual abuses done by them to the men : They therefore 
 
 in angry manner let fly at them again, counting them as JJ,'^ '"'" 
 bad as the men in the Cage, and telling them that they 
 seemed confederates, and should be made partakers of 
 their misfortunes. The other replied, That for ought 
 they could see, the men were quiet, and sober, and in- 
 tended nobody any harm ; and that there were many that 
 Traded in their fair, that were more worthy to be put 
 into the Cage, yea, and Pillory too, than were the men 
 that they had abused. Thus, after divers words li.id 
 passed on both sides, (the men behaving themselves all 
 the while very wisely and soberly before them,) they fell 
 to some Blows among themselves, and did harm one to 
 another. Then were these two poor men brought before rimy are 
 their Examiners again, and there charged as being guilty Authors of 
 of the late Hubbub that had been in the fair. So they gjjf* 
 beat them pitifully, and hanged Irons upon them, and led They are led 
 
 . . , _ , up and down 
 
 them in Chains, up and down the /otr, tor an example the fair in 
 
 and terror to others, lest any should speak in their behalf, 
 
 or join themselves unto them. But Christian and Faith- others " 
 
 ful behaved themselves yet more wisely, and received the 
 
 ignominy and shame that was cast upon them, with so 
 
 much meekness and patience, that it won to their side Some of the 
 
 (though but few in comparison of the rest) several of the fair won to 
 
 men in the fair. This put the other party yet into a 
 
 greater rage, insomuch that they concluded the death of Their adver 
 
 saries resoli 
 
 these two men. 1 Wherefore they threatned that the Cage to km them. 
 
 1 Behold VANITY-FAIR; the Pilgrims there 
 
 Are Chain'd and Ston'd beeide ; 
 Even so it was, our Lord past here, 
 And on Mount Calvary dy'd. 
 
102 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 nor Irons should serve their turn, but that they should 
 die, for the abuse they had done, and for deluding the 
 men of the fair. 
 
 They are Then were they remanded to the Cage again until 
 
 iSSoOufcaffe further order should be taken with them. So they put 
 them in, and made their feet fast in the Stocks. 
 
 Here, therefore, they called again to mind what they 
 had heard from their faithful friend Evangelist, and were 
 the more confirmed in their way and sufferings, by what 
 he told them would happen to them. They also now 
 comforted each other, that whose lot it was to suffer, even 
 he should have the best on't ; therefore each man secretly 
 wished that he might have that preferment. But com- 
 mitting themselves to the All-wise dispose of him that 
 ruleth all things, with much content they abode in the 
 condition in which they were, until they should be other- 
 wise disposed of. 
 
 Then a convenient time being appointed, they brought 
 
 and after them forth to their Tryal in order to their Condemnation. 
 
 Tryai ' When the time was come, they were brought before their 
 Enemies and arraigned; the Judge's name was Lord 
 Hategood. Their Indictment was one and the same in 
 substance, though somewhat varying in form ; the Con- 
 tents whereof was this. 
 
 Their indict- That they were enemies to, and disturbers of their 
 Trade ; that they had made Commotions and Divisions 
 in the Town, and had won a parti/ to their own most 
 dangerous opinions, in contempt of the Law of their Prince. 
 
 Faithful's Then Faithful began to answer, That he had only set 
 himself against that which had set itself against him 
 that is higher than the highest. And said he, As for 
 disturbance, I make none, being myself a man of Peace ; 
 the Parties that were won to us, were won by beholding 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 103 
 
 our Truth and Innocence, and they are only turned from 
 the worse to the better. And as to the King you talk 
 of, since he is Beelzebub, the Enemy of our Lord, I defy 
 him and all his Angels. 1 
 
 Then Proclamation was made, that they that had 
 ought to say for their Lord the King against the Prisoner 
 at the Bar, should forthwith appear and give in their 
 evidence. So there came in three Witnesses, to wit, 
 Envy, Superstition, and Pickthank. They were then 
 asked, If they knew the Prisoner at the Bar ? and what 
 they had to say for their Lord the King against him. 
 
 Then stood forth Envy, and said to this effect ; My Envy begins. 
 Lord, I have known this man a long time, and will attest 
 upon my Oath before this honourable Bench, That he 
 is 
 
 Judge. Hold, give him his Oath ; So they sware him. 
 Then he said, My Lord, This man, notwithstanding his 
 plausible name, is one of the vilest men in our Country ; 
 He neither regardeth Prince nor People, Law nor Custom : 
 but doth all that he can to possess all men with certain 
 of his disloyal notions, which he in the general calls 
 Principles of Faith and Holiness. And in particular, I 
 heard him once myself affirm, TJiat Christianity, and the 
 Customs of our Town of Vanity, were Diametrically 
 opposite, and could not be reconciled. By which saying, 
 my Lord, he doth at once, not only condemn all our 
 laudable doings, but us in the doing of them. 
 
 Judge. Then did the Judge say to him, Hast thou any 
 more to say 1 
 
 1 Now Faithful play the man, speak for thy God, 
 Fear not the wicked's malice, nor their rod : 
 Speak boldly man, the truth is on thy side, 
 Die for it, and to life in triumph ride. 
 
104 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 F Env. My Lord I could say much more, only I would 
 not be tedious to the Court. Yet if need be, when the 
 other Gentlemen have given in their Evidence, rather 
 than anything shall be wanting that will dispatch him, 
 I will enlarge my Testimony against him. So he was 
 bid stand by. Then they called Superstition, and bid 
 him look upon the Prisoner ; they also asked, What he 
 could say for their Lord the King against him 1 Then 
 they sware him, so he began. 
 
 Superstition Super. My Lord, I have no great acquaintance with 
 this man, nor do I desire to have further knowledge of 
 him ; However this I know, that he is a very pestilent 
 fellow, from some discourse that the other day I had 
 with him in this Town; for then talking with him, I 
 heard him say, That our Keligion was naught, and such 
 by which a man could by no means please God : which 
 sayings of his, my Lord, your Lordship very well knows, 
 what necessarily thence will follow, to wit, That we still 
 do worship in vain, are yet in our Sins, and finally shall 
 be damned ; and this is that which I have to say. 
 
 Then was Pickthank sworn, and bid say what he knew, 
 in behalf of their Lord the King against the Prisoner at 
 the Bar. 
 
 Pickthank's Pick. My Lord, and you Gentlemen all, This fellow I 
 have known of a long time, and have heard him speak 
 things that ought not to be spoke. For he hath railed 
 
 Sins are ail on our noble Prince Beelzebub, and hath spoke con- 
 temptibly of his honourable Friends, whose names are 
 the Lord Oldman, the Lord Carnal delight, the Lord 
 Luxurious, the Lord Desire-of -Vain-glory, my old Lord 
 Lechery, Sir Having Greedy, with all the rest of our 
 Nobility; and he hath said moreover, that if all men 
 were of his mind, if possible, there is not one of these 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 105 
 
 noble Men should have any longer a being in this Town. 
 Besides, he hath not been afraid to rail on you, my Lord, 
 who are now appointed to be his Judge, calling you an 
 ungodly Villain, with many other such like vilifying 
 terms, with which he hath bespattered most of the 
 Gentry of our Town. When this Pii-kthunk had told his 
 tale, the Judge directed his speech to the Prisoner at the 
 Bar, saying, Thou Runagate, Heretick, and Traitor, hast 
 thou heard what these honest Gentlemen have witnessed 
 against thee 1 
 
 Faith. May I speak a few words in my own defence ? Fait ii nil's 
 Judge. Sirrah, Sirrah, thou deservest to live no longer, 
 but to be slain immediately upon the place ; yet that all 
 men may see our gentleness towards thee, let us hear 
 what thou vile Runagate hast to say. 
 
 Faith. 1. I say then in answer to what Mr. Envy hath 
 spoken, I never said ought but this, That what Rule, or 
 Laws, or Custom, or People, were Jlat against the Word 
 of God, are diametrically opposite to Christianity. If I 
 have said amiss in this, convince me of my error, and I 
 am ready here before you to make my recantation. 
 
 2. As to the second, to wit, Mr. Superstition, and his 
 charge against me, I said only this, That in the worship 
 of God there is required a divine Faith ; but tJiere can be 
 no divine Faith without a divine Revelation of the will 
 of God : therefore w/tatever is thrust into the worship of 
 God, that is not agreeable to divine Revelation, cannot be 
 done but by a human Faith, which Faith will not be 
 profitable to Eternal life. 
 
 3. As to what Mr. Pickthank hath said, I say, (avoid- 
 ing terms, as that I am said to rail, and the like) That 
 the Prince of this Town, with all the Rabblement his 
 Attendants, by this Gentlemen named, are more fit for 
 
106 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 a being in Hell, than in this Town and Country and so 
 the Lord Jiave mercy upon me. 
 
 The Judge Then the Judge called to the Jury (who all this while 
 rnju^ 10 stood by, to hear and observe) Gentlemen of the Jury, 
 you see this man about whom so great an uproar hath 
 been made in this Town : you have also heard what these 
 worthy Gentlemen have witnessed against him ; also you 
 have heard his reply and confession : It lieth now in your 
 breasts to hang him, or save his life. But yet I think 
 meet to instruct you into our Law. 
 
 Exod. i. There was an Act made in the days of Pharaoh the 
 
 Great, Servant to our Prince, That lest those of a contrary 
 
 Religion should multiply and grow too strong for him, 
 
 their Males should be thrown into the River. There 
 
 Dan. 3. was also an Act made in the days of Nebuchadn> 
 
 the Great, another of his Servants, That whoever would 
 not fall down and worship his golden Image, should be 
 thrown into a fiery Furnace. There was also an Act 
 Dan. 6. made in the days of Darius, That whoso, for some time, 
 called upon any God but him, should be cast into the 
 Lions' Den. Now the substance of these Laws this 
 Rebel has broken, not only in thought (which is not to 
 be borne), but also in word and deed ; which must there- 
 fore needs be intolerable. 
 
 For that of Pharaoh, his Law was made upon a supposi- 
 tion, to prevent mischief, no Crime being yet apparent ; 
 but here is a Crime apparent. For the second and third, 
 you see he disputeth against our Religion ; and for the 
 Treason he hath confessed, he deserveth to die the death. 
 The Jury Then went the Jury out, whose names were, Mr. 
 Blind-man, Mr. No-good, Mr. Malice, Mr. Love-lust, Mr. 
 Live-loose, Mr. Heady, Mr. High-mind, Mr. Enmity, 
 Mr. Lyar, Mr. Cruelty, Mr. Hate-light, and Mr. Im- 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 107 
 
 placable, who every one gave in his private Verdict Every one's 
 against him among themselves, and afterwards unani- ?v" '//,'/. 
 mously concluded to bring him in guilty before the 
 Jinlije. And first among themselves Mr. Blind-mmi, the 
 foreman, said, I see clearly that t/u'.< nutn /. nn 1 1* n tick. 
 Then said Mr. No-good, Away with such a fellow from 
 l-'-irth. Ay, said Mr. Malice ', for I hate the very 
 looks of him. Then said Mr. Love-lust, I could never 
 endure him. Nor I, said Mr. Live-loose, for he would 
 ;/ be condemning my wiy. II<mg him, hnn<i him, 
 said Mr. Heady. A sorry Scrub, said Mr. High-mi ml. 
 My heart riseth against him, said Mr. Enmity. He is a 
 Rogue, said Mr. Lyar. Hanging is too good for him, 
 said Mr. Cruelty. Let's dispatch him out of the way, 
 said Mr. Hate-light. Then said Mr. Implacable, Might 
 I /turf nil tin Wnrld (/iivn me, I could not be reconciled 
 to him, tlierefore let us forthwith bring him in guilty of 
 dt-nth: And so they did, therefore he was presently 
 Condemned, To be had from the place where he was, to 
 the place from whence he came, and there to be put to 
 the most cruel death that could be invented. ^ ervd 
 
 They therefore brought him out, to do with him 
 according to their Law ; and first they Scourged him, 
 then they Buffeted him, then they Lanced his flesh with 
 Knives ; after that, they Stoned him with Stones, then 
 prickt him with their Swords, and last of all they burned 
 him to Ashes at the Stake. 1 Thus came Faithful to his 
 end. Now, I saw that there stood behind the multitude, 
 a Chariot and a couple of Horses, waiting for Faithful, 
 
 1 Brave Faithful, Bravely done in Word and Deed ! 
 Judge, Witnesses, and Jury, have instead 
 Of overcoming thee, but shewn their Rage, 
 When thou art dead, thoul't live from Age to Age. 
 
108 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 wait to take 
 away Faith- 
 ful. 
 
 Christian is 
 still alive. 
 
 The Song that 
 Christian 
 made of 
 Faithful 
 after his 
 death. 
 
 Christian 
 has another 
 Companion. 
 
 There are 
 more of the 
 men of the 
 fair will 
 
 They overtake 
 By-ends. 
 
 who (so soon as his adversaries had dispatched him) was 
 taken up into it, and straightway was carried up through 
 the Clouds, with sound of Trumpet, the nearest way to 
 the Coelestial Gate. But as for Christian, he had some 
 respite, and was remanded back to prison, so he there 
 remained for a space : But he that over-rules all things, 
 having the power of their rage in his own hand, so 
 wrought it about, that Christian for that time escaped 
 them, and went his way. 
 
 And as he went he Sang, saying, 
 
 Well, Faithful, thou hast faithfully prof 'est 
 Unto thy Lord : with whom thou shalt be blest ; 
 When Faithless ones, with all their vain delights, 
 Are crying out undre their hellish plights 
 Sing, Faithful, sing ; and let thy name survive, 
 For though they kilVd thee, thou art yet alive. 
 
 Now I saw in my Dream, that Christum went not 
 forth alone, for there was one whose name was JI", 
 (being made so by the beholding of Christum and 
 Faithful in their words and behaviour, in their sufferings 
 at the fair} who joined himself unto him, and entering 
 into a brotherly covenant, told him that he would be his 
 Companion. Thus one died to bear Testimony to the 
 Truth, and another rises out of his Ashes to be a Com- 
 panion with Christian in his Pilgrimage. This 7A V 
 also told Christian, that there were many more of 
 the men in the fair that would take their time and follow 
 after. 
 
 So I saw that quickly after they were got out of the 
 fair, they overtook one that was going before them, 
 whose name was By-ends; so they said to him, What 
 Country-man, Sir ? and how far go you this way ? He 
 told them, That he came from the Town of Fair-speech, 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 109 
 
 and lie was going to the (/celestial City, (but told them 
 
 not his name.) Prov. 20. 25. 
 
 /'/'//// Fair ->]M '< -h. *,iiil Christian; istJiere any that be 
 good thnt Hi',.t f/t- re ? 
 
 By-ends. Yes, said By-ends, I hope, 
 
 Chr. /'/"// ,SYr, what nmy I '"// //"// J >*'//V Christian. 
 
 Bu-ewls. I am a Stranger to you, and you to me ; if Hy-m.is 
 
 Inth tn t,U 
 
 you be going this way, I shall be glad ot your Company ; /,,-., H(fH i,.. 
 if not, I must be content. 
 
 Chr. This Town of Fair-speech, / Juive heard of, an<t, 
 as I , tlit-y say it's a Wealthy place. 
 
 By-ends. Yes, I will assure you that it is, and I have 
 very many Rich Kindred there. 
 
 Chr. Pray wJio are your Kindred there, if a man may 
 be sol, 
 
 Ilif-emls. Almost the whole Town ; and in particular my 
 
 Lord Turn-fifM/ut, my Lord Time-server, my Lord Fair- 
 
 ; >, (from whose Ancestors that Town first took its 
 
 name) also Mr. Smooth-man, Mr. Facing -both- ways, 
 
 .Mr. A HI/ -flint-j ; and the Parson of our Parish, Mr. Two- 
 
 <>'S, was my Mother's own Brother, by Father's side ; 
 
 And, to tell you the Truth, I am become a Gentleman of 
 
 good Quality; yet my Great Grand -father was but a 
 
 Waterman, looking one way, and Rowing another; and 
 
 I got most of my Estate by the same occupation. 
 
 Chr. Are you a Married man ? 
 
 By-ends. Yes, and my Wife is a very Virtuous woman, The. wife mid 
 the Daughter of a Virtuous woman : She was my Lady By-ends. J 
 !*': /ning's Daughter, therefore she came of' a very 
 Honourable Family, and is arrived to such a pitch of 
 Breeding, that she knows how to carry it to all, even to 
 Prince and Peasant. 'Tis true, we somewhat differ in enda d5i 
 Religion from those of the stricter sort, yet but in two 
 
110 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 small points : First, we never strive against Wind and 
 Tide. Secondly, we are always most zealous when 
 Religion goes in his Silver Slippers; we love much to 
 walk with him in the Street, if the Sun shines, and the 
 people applaud him. 
 
 Then Christian stept a little aside to his Fellow //"/" 
 ful, saying, It runs in my mind that this is one By-*nd* 
 of Fair-speech, and if it be he, we have as very a Knave 
 in our Company, as dwelleth in all these parts. Then 
 said Hopeful, Ask him, methinks he should not be ashamed 
 of his name. So Christian came up with him again, and 
 said, Sir, you talk as if you knew something more than 
 all the World doth, and if I take not my mark amiss, I 
 deem I have half a guess of you : Is not your name Mr. 
 By-ends of Fair-speech ? 
 
 By-ends. This is not my name, but indeed it is a 
 Nick-name that is given me by some that cannot abido 
 me, and I must be content to bear it as a reproach, as 
 other good men have borne theirs before me. 
 
 Chr. But did you never give an occasion to men to rail 
 you by this name ? 
 
 HOW By- By-ends. Never, never ! The worst that ever I did to 
 
 Si? ' his gi ve tnem an occasion to give me this name, was, That I 
 had always the luck to jump in my Judgment with the 
 present way of the times, whatever it was, and my chance 
 was to get thereby ; but if things are thus cast upon me, 
 let me count them a blessing, but let not the malicious 
 load me therefore with reproach. 
 
 Chr. / thought indeed tliat you were the man that I 
 lieard of, and to tell you what I think, I fear this name 
 belongs to you more properly than you are willing we 
 should think it doth. 
 
 By-ends. Well, If you will thus imagine, I cannot help 
 
Ill 
 
 it. You shall find me a fair Company-keeper, if you //, ,&-.,> to 
 will still admit me your associate. 
 
 Chr. If you will go with us, you must go against 
 Wiwl <ni'l 7V' A, the u'hii'h, I perceive, is against your 
 opinion : You must also own Religion in his Rags, as 
 well as when in his Silver Slippers, and stand by him 
 too, when bound in Irons, as well as when he walketh the 
 Streets with applause. 
 
 By-ends. You must not impose, nor Lord it over my 
 Faith ; leave me to my liberty, and let me go with you. 
 
 Chr. Not a step further, unless you will do in what I 
 propound, as we. 
 
 Then said By-ends, I shall never desert my old 
 Principles, since they are harmless and profitable. If I 
 may not go with you, I must do as I did before you 
 overtook me, even go by myself, until some overtake me 
 that will be glad of my Company. 
 
 Now I saw in my dream, that Christian and Hopeful By-ends ami 
 forsook him, and kept their distance before him ; but one part. 
 of them, looking back, saw three men following Mr. 
 By-ends; and, behold, as they came up with him, he 
 made them a very low Congee ; and they also gave him 
 a Compliment. The men's names were, Mr. Hold-the- 
 
 World, Mr. Money-love, and Mr. Save-all, men that Mr. 
 By-ends had formerly been acquainted with, for in their 
 minority they were schoolfellows, and taught by one 
 Mr. Gripe^man, a Schoolmaster in Love-gain, which is a 
 Market-town in the County of Coveting, in the North. 
 This Schoolmaster taught them the art of getting, either 
 by violence, cousenage, flattery, lying, or by putting on a 
 guise of Religion ; and these four Gentlemen had attained 
 much of the art of their Master, so that they could each 
 of them have kept such a School themselves. 
 
112 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Well, when they had, as I said, thus saluted each 
 other, Mr. Money -love said to Mr. By-ends, Who are 
 they upon the Road before us? for Christian and 
 Hopeful were yet within view. 
 By-ends' By. They are a couple of far countrymen, that, after 
 
 their mode, are going on Pilgrimage. 
 
 Money. Alas ! why did not they stay, that we might 
 have had their good company 1 for they and we , and you, 
 sir, I hope are all going on a Pilgrimage. 
 
 By. We are so, indeed ; but the men before us are so 
 rigid, and love so much their own notions, and do also so 
 lightly esteem the Opinions of others, that let a man be 
 never so godly, yet if he jumps not with them in all 
 things, they thrust him quite out of their company. 
 
 Mr. Save-all. That's bad ; but we read of some that 
 are righteous overmuch, and such men's rigidness prevails 
 with them to judge and condemn all but themselves. 
 But I pray, wliat, and liow many, were the things 
 wherein you differed ? 
 
 By. Why they, after their headstrong manner, con- 
 clude that it is duty to rush on their Journey all weathers; 
 and I am for waiting for Wind and Tide. They are 
 for hazarding all for God at a clap; and I am for 
 taking all advantages to secure my life and estate. They 
 are for holding their notions, though all other men be 
 against them ; but I am for Religion in what, and so far 
 as, the times and my safety will bear it. They are for 
 Religion when in rags and contempt ; but I am for him 
 when he walks in his golden slippers, in the Sunshine, 
 and with applause. 
 
 Mr. Hold-tJie- World. Ay, and hold you there still, good 
 Mr. By-ends ; for, for my part, I can count him but a 
 fool, that having the liberty to keep what he has, shall 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 113 
 
 be so unwise as to lose it. Let us be wise as 
 'Tis best to make hay when the sun shines. You 
 see how the Bee lieth still all winter, and bestirs her only 
 when she can have profit with pleasure. God sends 
 sometimes Rain, and sometimes Sunshine; if they be 
 such fools to go through the first, yet let us be content 
 to take fair weather along with us. For my part, I like 
 that religion best that will stand with the security of 
 God's good blessings unto us ; for who can imagine, that 
 is ruled by his reason, since God has bestowed upon us the 
 good things of this life, but that he would have us keep 
 tin in for his sake? Abraham and Solomon grew rich in 
 religion ; and Job says, that a good man shall lay up 
 gold as dust. But he must not be such as the men 
 before us, if they be as you have described them. 
 
 Mr. Save-all, I think that we are all agreed in this 
 matter; and therefore there needs no more words 
 about it. 
 
 Mr. Money-love. No, there needs no more words about 
 this matter indeed ; for he that believes neither Scripture 
 nor reason, (and you see we have both on our side,) 
 neither knows his own liberty nor seeks his own safety. 
 
 Mr. By-ends. My Brethren, we are, as you see, going 
 all on Pilgrimage; and for our better diversion from 
 things that are bad, give me leave to propound unto you 
 this question. 
 
 Suppose a man, a Minister or a Tradesman, &c., 
 should have an advantage lie before him to get the good 
 blessings of this life, yet so as that he can by no means 
 come by them, except, in appearance at least, he becomes 
 extraordinary Zealous in some points of Religion that he 
 meddled not with before ; may he not use this means to 
 attain his end, and yet be a right honest man ? 
 I 
 
114 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Mr. Money-love. I see the bottom of your question ; 
 and, with these Gentlemen's good leave, I will endeavour 
 to shape you an answer. And first, to speak to your 
 question as it concerneth a Minister himself. Suppose a 
 Minister a worthy man, possessed but of a very small 
 benefice, and has in his eye a greater^ more fat and 
 plump by far ; he has also now an opportunity of getting 
 of it, yet so as by being more studious, by preaching more 
 frequently and zealously, and, because the temper of the 
 people requires it, by altering of some of his principles ; 
 for my part, I see no reason but a man may do tlii*, 
 provided he has a call. Ay, and more a great <lil 
 besides, and yet be an honest man. For why 1 
 
 1. His desire of a greater benefice is lawful, (this 
 cannot be contradicted,) since it is set before him by 
 providence ; so then he may get it if he can, making no 
 question for conscience sake. 
 
 2. Besides, his desire after that benefice makes him 
 more studious, a more zealous preacher, &c., and so 
 makes him a better man, yea, makes him better improve 
 his parts, which is according to the mind of God. 
 
 3. Now, as for his complying with the temper of his 
 people, by dissenting, to serve them, some of his principles, 
 this argueth, 1. That he is of a self-denying temper. 2. 
 Of a sweet and winning deportment. 3. And so more 
 fit for the Ministerial function. 
 
 4. I conclude, then, that a Minister that changes a 
 small for a great, should not, for so doing, be judged 
 as covetous ; but rather, since he is improved in his parts 
 and industry thereby, be counted as one that pursues his 
 call, and the opportunity put into his hand to do good. 
 
 And now to the second part of the question, which 
 concerns the Tradesman you mentioned : suppose such 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 115 
 
 an one to have but a poor imploy in the world, but by 
 becoming Keligious, he may mend his market, perhaps 
 get a rich wife, or more and far better customers to his 
 shop. For my part, I see no reason but this may be 
 lawfully done. For why 1 
 
 1. To become religious is a virtue, by what means 
 soever a man becomes so. 
 
 2. Nor is it unlawful to get a rich wife, or more 
 custom to my shop. 
 
 3. Besides, the man that gets these by becoming 
 religious, gets that which is good of them that are good, 
 by becoming good himself; so then here is a good wife, 
 and good customers, and good gain, and all these by 
 becoming religious, which is good ; therefore, to become 
 religious to get all these is a good and profitable design. 
 
 This answer thus made by this Mr. Money-love to Mr. 
 By-ends' question, was highly applauded by them all; 
 wherefore they concluded upon the whole, that it was most 
 wholesome and advantageous. And because, as they 
 thought, no man was able to contradict it, and because 
 Christian and Hopeful were yet within call, they 
 jointly agreed to assault them with the question as soon 
 as they overtook them ; and the rather, because they had 
 opposed Mr. By-ends before. So they called after them, 
 and they stopped and stood still till they came up to 
 them ; but they concluded as they went, that not Mr. 
 By-ends, but old Mr. Hold-the- World, should propound 
 the question to them, because, as they supposed, their 
 answer to him would be without the remainder of that 
 heat, that was kindled betwixt Mr. By-ends and them at 
 their parting a little before. 
 
 So they came up to each other, and after a short 
 salutation, Mr. Hold-the- World propounded the question 
 
116 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 to Christian and his fellow, and bid them to answer it if 
 they could. 
 
 Chr. Then said Christian, Even a babe in Religion 
 may answer ten thousand such questions. For if it be 
 John 6. unlawful to follow Christ for loaves, as it is ; how much 
 more abominable is it to make of him and religion a 
 stalking-horse to get and enjoy the world ! Nor do we 
 find any other than Heathens, Hypocrites, Devils, and 
 Witches, that are of this opinion. 
 
 1. Heathens: for when If amor and Shechem had a 
 mind to the Daughter and Cattle of Jacob, and saw that 
 there was no way for them to come at them but by be- 
 coming circumcised, they say to their companions, If 
 every male of us be circumcised, as they are circumcised, 
 shall not their Cattle, and their substance, and every 
 beast of theirs be ours 1 Their Daughter and their Cattle 
 were that which they sought to obtain, and their Religion 
 the stalking horse they made use of to come at them. 
 
 Gen. 34. 20- Read the whole story. 
 
 23 
 
 2. The Hypocritical Pharisees were also of this Re- 
 ligion : long prayers were their pretence ; but to get 
 widows' houses was their intent, and greater damnation 
 
 Luke 20. 46, was from God their Judgment. 
 
 3. Judas the Devil was also of this Religion : he was 
 religious for the bag, that he might be possessed of what 
 was therein ; but he was lost, cast away, and the very 
 Son of perdition. 
 
 4. Simon the Witch was of this Religion too ; for he 
 would have had the Holy Ghost, that he might have got 
 money therewith ; and his sentence from Peter's mouth 
 
 Acts s. 19- was according. 
 
 5. Neither will it out of my mind, but that that 
 man that takes up Religion for the world, will throw 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 117 
 
 away Religion for the world; for so surely as Judas 
 designed the world in becoming religious, so surely did 
 he also sell Religion and his Master for the same. To 
 answer the question, therefore, affirmatively, as I perceive 
 you have done, and to accept of, as authentic, such 
 answer, is both Heathenish, Hypocritical, and Devilish ; 
 and your reward will be according to your works. Then 
 they stood staring one upon another, but had not where- 
 with to answer Christian. Hopeful also approved of 
 the soundness of Christian's answer; so there was a 
 great silence among them. Mr. By-ends and his com- 
 pany also staggered, and kept behind, that Christian and 
 Hopeful might outgo them. Then said Christian to his 
 fellow, If these men cannot stand before the sentence of 
 men, what will they do with the sentence of God ? And 
 if they are mute when dealt with by vessels of clay, what 
 will they do when they shall be rebuked by the flames of 
 a devouring fire 1 
 
 Then Christian and Hopeful outwent them again, and The ese that 
 went till they came at a delicate Plain, called Ease, 
 
 where they went with much content ; but that plain was j$ l 
 
 but narrow, so they were quickly got over it. Now at 
 
 the further side of that plain, was a little Hill called J^^f" a 
 
 Lucre, and in that Hill a Silver-Mine, which some of HUl - 
 
 them that had formerly gone that way, because of the 
 
 rarity of it, had turned aside to see ; but going too near 
 
 the brink of the pit, the ground being deceitful under 
 
 them, broke, and they were slain; some also hadjbeen 
 
 maimed there, and could not to their dying day be their 
 
 own men again. 
 
 Then I saw in my Dream, that a little off the road, 
 over against the Silver-Mine, stood Demas, (Gentleman- Demas at tu 
 like,) to call to Passengers to come and see : Who said HM Lucre> 
 
118 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 He calls to to Christian and his Fellow ; Ho, turn aside hither, and 
 
 Christian . 
 
 and Hopeful I will shew you a thing. 
 
 tO COW16 tO x>| TTT-7 1 * / 7 
 
 Aim. Chr. JFto <&wtgr so deserving, as to turn us out of the 
 
 way ? 
 
 De. Here is a Silver- Mine, and some digging in it for 
 Treasure ; if you will come, with a little pains, you may 
 richly provide for yourselves. 
 
 Hopeful Hope. Then said Hopeful, Let us go see. 
 
 but Christian Chr. Not I, said Christian; I have heard of this 
 back. l place before now, and how many have there been slain ; 
 and besides, that Treasure is a snare to those that seek it, 
 for it hindreth them in their Pilgrimage. Then Christian 
 HOS. 4. is. called to Demas, saying, Is not the place dangerous ? /mf/t 
 it not kindred many in their Pilgrimage ? 
 
 De. Not very dangerous, except to those that are 
 careless : but withal, he blushed as he spake. 
 
 Chr. Then said Christian to Hopeful, Let us not stir 
 a step, but still keep on our way. 
 
 Hope. / will warrant you, when By-ends comes up, if 
 he hath tJie same invitation as we, he will turn in thither 
 to see. 
 
 Chr. No doubt, thereof, for his principles lead him 
 that way, and a hundred to one but he dies there. 
 
 De. Then Demas called again, saying, But will you 
 not come over and see 1 
 Christian Clir. Then Christian roundly answered, saying, Demas. 
 
 roundeth up 
 
 Demas. Thou art an Enemy to the right ways of the Lord of this 
 way, and hast been already condemned for thine own 
 turning aside, by one of his Majesties Judges : and why 
 seekest thou to bring us into the like condemnation 1 ? 
 Besides, if we at all turn aside, our Lord the King will 
 certainly hear thereof; and will there put us to shame, 
 where we would stand with boldness before him. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 119 
 
 Demas cried again, That he also was one of their 
 fraternity ; and that if they would tarry a little, he also 
 himself would walk with them. 
 
 Chr. Then said Christian, What is thy name? is it 
 not the same by the which I have called thee 1 
 
 De. Yes, my name is Demas, I am the son of 
 Abraham. 
 
 Chr. I know you, GeJiazi was your Great-Grandfather, 2 Kings 5. 
 and Judas your Father, and you have trod their steps. Mat. 20. 14, 
 It is but a devilish prank that thoti usest : Thy Father C |i' ap . 27. ^ 
 was hanged for a Traitor, and thou deservest no better 2) 3> 4> 5> 
 reward. Assure thyself, that when we come to the 
 King, we will do him word of this thy behaviour. Thus 
 they went their way. 
 
 By this time By-ends and his companions were come 
 again within sight, and they at the first beck went over By-ends goes 
 to Demas. Now whether they fell into the Pit, by DOOM. 
 looking over the brink thereof; or whether they went 
 down to dig, or whether they were smothered in the 
 bottom, by the damps that commonly arise, of these 
 things I am not certain : But this I observed, that they 
 never were seen again in the way. Then sang Christian : 
 
 By-ends and Silver-Demas both agree; 
 One calls, the other runs, that he may be 
 A sharer in his Lucre : so these two 
 Take up in this world, and no further go. 
 
 Now I saw, that just on the other side of this Plain, 
 the Pilgrims came to a place where stood an old They see a 
 Monument hard by the Highway-side, at the sight 
 which they were both concerned, because of the strange- 
 ness of the form thereof; for it seemed to them as if it 
 had been a Woman transformed into the shape of a 
 
120 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Pillar : here, therefore, they stood looking and looking 
 upon it, but could not for a time tell what they should 
 make thereof. At last Hope/id espied written above upon 
 the head thereof a Writing in an unusual hand ; but he 
 being no Scholar, called to Christian (for he was learned) 
 to see if he could pick out the meaning : so he cam. 
 after a little laying of Letters together, he found the same 
 to be this, Remember Lot's wife. So he read it to his 
 fellow ; after which they both concluded, that that was 
 Gen. 19. 26. the Pillar of Salt into which Lot's wife was turned, for 
 her looking back with a covetous heart, wlu-n she was 
 going from Sodom for safety. Which sudden and amazing 
 sight gave them occasion of this discourse. 
 
 Chr. Ah, my brother! this is a seasonable sight, it 
 came opportunely to us after the invitation which D> mat 
 gave us to come over to view the laXL Lucre ; and had 
 we gone over, as he desired us, and as thou wast inclined 
 to do, (my Brother,) we had, for aught I know, been made 
 ourselves like this Woman, a spectacle for those that shall 
 come after, to behold. 
 
 Hope. I am sorry that I was so foolish, and am made 
 to wonder that I am not now as Lot's Wife ; for wherein 
 was the difference 'twixt her sin and mine; she only 
 looked back, and I had a desire to go see ; let Grace be 
 adored, and let me be ashamed that ever such a thing 
 should be in mine heart. 
 
 Chr. Let us take notice of what we see here, for our 
 help for time to come. This woman escaped one 
 Judgment, for she fell not by the destruction of Sodom ; 
 yet she was destroyed by another; as we see, she is 
 turned into a Pillar of Salt. 
 
 Hope. True, and she may be to us both Caution and 
 Example ; Caution, that we should shun her sin, or a 
 
un: IMI TRIM'S PROGRESS. 121 
 
 sign of what judgment will overtake such as shall not be 
 prevented by this caution ; So Korah, DatJwtn, and 
 Abiram, with the two hundred and fifty men that 
 perished in their sin, did also become a sign or example 
 to others to beware : but above all, I muse at one thing, N lim b. 20. 9, 
 to wit, how Demas and his fellows can stand so con- 10 ' 
 tidt-ntly yonder to look for that treasure, which this 
 Woman but for looking behind her, after (for we read not 
 that she stept one foot out of the way) was turned into a 
 pillar of Salt ; specially since the Judgment which over- 
 took her did make her an example within sight of where 
 they are ; for they cannot chuse but see her, did they 
 but lift up their eyes. 
 
 Chr. It is a thing to be wondered at, and it argueth 
 that their hearts are grown desperate in the case ; and I 
 cannot tell who to compare them to so fitly, as to them 
 that pick Pockets in the presence of the Judge, or that will 
 cut Purses under the Gallows. It is said of the men of 
 Sodom, that tJiey were sinners exceedingly, because they Gen. 13. 13. 
 were sinners before the Lord, that is, in his eye-sight, and 
 notwithstanding the kindnesses that he had showed them ; 
 for the land of Sodom was now like the Garden of Eden Ver. 10. 
 heretofore. This, therefore, provoked him the more to 
 jealousy, and made their plague as hot as the fire of the 
 Lord out of Heaven could make it. And it is most 
 rationally to be concluded, that such, even such as these 
 are, that shall sin in the sight, yea, and that too in 
 despite of such examples that are set continually before 
 them to caution them to the contrary, must be partakers 
 of severest Judgments. 
 
 Hope. Doubtless thou hast said the truth ; but what 
 a mercy is it that neither thou, but especially I, am 
 not made myself this example : this ministreth occasion 
 
122 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 to us to thank God, to fear before him, aud always to 
 
 remember Lot's Wife. 
 
 A River. I saw then, that they went on their way to a pleasant 
 
 ReV 65 22. River, which David the King called the River of God ; 
 
 Ezek. 47. 
 
 lay just upon the bank of the River: here therefore 
 Christian and his Companion walked with great delight ; 
 They drank also of the water of the River, which was 
 pleasant and enlivening to their weary Spirits : be- 
 on the banks of this River on either side w. 
 e Trees, that bore all manner of Fruit ; and the leaves of 
 The Fruit the Trees were good for Medicine; with the Fruit of 
 these Trees they were also much delighted; and tin- 
 
 leaves they eat to prevent Surfeits, and other Diseases 
 
 that are incident to those that heat their blood by Travels. 
 
 A Meadow On either side of the River was also a Meadow, curiously 
 
 He down to beautified with Lilies ; And it was green all the year 1< >nir. 
 
 iSia. 2. In this Meadow they lay down and slept, for here they 
 
 isa. 14. so. jjright fa d own 8 afely. When they awoke, they gathered 
 
 again of the Fruit of the Trees, and drank again of the 
 
 Water of the River : and then lay down again to sleep. 
 
 Thus they did several days and nights. Then they sim.u r : 
 
 Behold ye how these Crystal streams do glide 
 
 ( To comfort Pilgrims) by the Highway side ; 
 
 The Meadows green, besides their fragrant smell, 
 
 Yield dainties for them : And he that can tell 
 
 What pleasant Fruit, yea Leaves, these Trees do yield, 
 
 Will soon sell all, tliat he may buy this Field. 
 
 So when they were disposed to go on (for they were 
 not, as yet, at their Journey's end) they eat and drank, 
 and departed. 
 
 Now I beheld in my Dream, that they had not 
 
THK PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 123 
 
 journeyed far, but the River and the way, for a time 
 parted. At which they were not a little sorry, yet they 
 durst not go out of the way. Now the way from the 
 Khvr was rough, and their feet tender by reason of their 
 Travels ; So the souls of the Pilgrims were much <//.<- 
 couraged, because of the way. Wherefore still as they Numb. 21. 4. 
 wnit on, they wished for better way. Now a little 
 1 >.!'.. re tin -in, there was on the left hand of the Road, a 
 low, and a Stile to go over into it, and that Mi<l<r 
 is callnl H i/- 1 '-it It -Meadow. Then said Christum to lii> 
 frlli i\v, If this Meadow lieth along by our way side, let's J/;,;')'/ ( J" 
 go ovvr into it. Then he went to the Stile to see, and onetempta- 
 behold a Path lay along by the way on the other side of makt \wy for 
 the fence. 'Tis according to my wish said Christian, '"""'" 
 here is the easiest going ; come good Hopeful, and let us 
 go over. 
 
 Hope. But hmv if this Path s/tould lead us out of the 
 way? 
 
 Chr. That's not like, said the other ; look, doth it not strong Chris- 
 go along by the way side ? So Hopeful, being perswaded 
 by his fellow, went after him over the Stile. When they 
 were gone over, and were got into the Path, they found 
 it very easy for their feet ; and withal, they looking before 
 them, espied a Man walking as they did, (and his name 
 was Vain-confidence) so they called after him, and asked 
 him whither that way led ? he said, To the Ccelestial ^ what it 
 Gate. Look, said Christian, did not I tell you so? by 
 
 this you may see we are right : so they followed, and he in with 
 
 * J strangers. 
 
 went before them. But behold the night came on, and 
 it grew very dark, so that they that were behind, lost the 
 sight of him that went before. 
 
 He therefore that went before (Vain-confidence by name) 
 not seeing the way before him, fell into a deep Pit, which isa. 9. 16. 
 
124 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 A Pit to catch 
 the vain- 
 glorious in. 
 
 Reasoning 
 
 Christian 
 and Hope- 
 ful. 
 
 Christian's 
 repentance 
 /or, leading 
 of his Brother 
 out of the 
 way. 
 
 Jer. 31. 21. 
 
 was on purpose there made by the Prince of those grounds, 
 to catch vain-glorious fools withal ; and was dashed in 
 pieces with his fall. 
 
 Now Christian and his fellow heard him fall. So 
 they called, to know the matter, but there was none to 
 answer, only they heard a groaning. Then said Hopeful, 
 Where are we now 1 Then was his fellow silent, as mis- 
 trusting that he had led him out of the way. And now 
 it began to rain, and thunder, and lighten in a very 
 dreadful manner, and the water rose amain. 
 
 Then Hopeful groaned in himself, saying, Oh that I had 
 kept on my way ! 
 
 Chr. Who could have thought that this path should 
 have led us out of the way ? 
 
 Hope. / was afraid on't at ike very first, and therefore 
 gave you that gentle caution. I would have spoke plainer, 
 but that you are older than I. 
 
 Chr. Good Brother be not offended, I am sorry I have 
 brought thee out of the way, and that I have put thee 
 into such eminent danger ; pray my Brother forgive me, 
 I did not do it of an evil intent. 
 
 Hope. Be comforted my BrotJier for I forgive thee ; 
 and believe too, that this shall be for our good. 
 
 Chr. I am glad I have with me a merciful Brother : 
 But we must not stand thus, let's try to go back again. 
 
 Hope. But good BrotJier let me go before. 
 
 Chr. No, if you please, let me go first ; that if there 
 be any danger, I may be first therein, because by my 
 means we are both gone out of the way. 
 
 Hope. No, said Hopeful, you shall not go first, for 
 your mind being troubled, may lead you out of the ivay 
 again. Then for their encouragement, they heard the 
 voice of one saying, Let thine Jieart be towards the High- 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 125 
 
 way, even the way that thou iventest, turn again : But by They are in 
 this time the Waters were greatly risen, by reason of droning as 
 which, the way of going back was very dangerous. (Then ' y 9 
 I thought that it is easier going out of the way when we 
 are in, than going in when we are out.) Yet they ad- 
 ventured to go back ; but it was so dark, and the flood 
 was so high, that in their going back, they had like to 
 have been drowned nine or ten times. 
 
 Neither could they, with all the skill they had, get 
 again to the Stile that night. Wherefore, at last, light- 
 ing under a little shelter, they sat down there till the 
 day brake ; but being weary, they fell asleep. 1 Now there They sleep in 
 was not far from the place where they lay, a Castle, called ^JST* 
 Doubting Castle, the owner whereof was Giant Despair, Des P air - 
 and it was in his grounds they now were sleeping ; where- 
 fore he getting up in the morning early, and walking up 
 and down in his Fields, caught Christian and Hopeful He finds them 
 asleep in his grounds. Then with a grim and surly growid, and 
 voice he bid them awake, and asked them whence they * Dmlbting 
 were ? and what they did in his grounds 1 They told Castle ' ; 
 him, they were Pilgrims, and that they had lost their 
 way. Then said the Giant, You have this night tres- 
 passed on me, by trampling in, and lying on my grounds, 
 and therefore you must go along with me. So they were 
 forced to go, because he was stronger then they. They 
 also had but little to say, for they knew themselves in a 
 fault. The Giant therefore drove them before him, and 
 put them into his Castle, into a very dark Dungeon, TheGrievous- 
 
 . . . TT neSS f theiT 
 
 nasty and stinking to the spirits 01 these two men : Here imprison- 
 ment. 
 
 1 The Pilgrims now, to gratify the Flesh, 
 Will seek its Ease ; but oh how they afresh 
 Do thereby plunge themselves new Griefs into ! 
 Who seek to please the Flesh, themselves undo. 
 
126 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 then they lay, from Wednesday morning till 
 night, without one bit of bread, or drop of drink, or 
 light, or any to ask how they did. They were therefore 
 PS. 88. is. here in evil case, and were far from friends and acquaint- 
 ance. Now in this place, Christian had double sorrow, 
 because 'twas through his unadvised Counsel that they 
 were brought into this distress. 
 
 Now Giant Despair had a wife, and her name was 
 Diffidence: so when he was gone to bed, he told his Wife 
 what he had done, to wit, that he had taken a couple of 
 Prisoners, and cast them into his Dungeon for trespassing 
 on his grounds. Then he asked her also what he had 
 best to do further to them. So she asked him what they 
 were, whence they came, and whither they wen- bound, 
 and he told her. Then she counselled him, that when lie 
 arose in the morning he should beat them without any 
 mercy. So when he arose, he getteth him a grievous 
 Crabtree Cudgel, and goes down into the Dungeon t<> 
 them, and there first falls to rating of them as if they 
 were dogs, although they gave him never a word of 
 on Thursday distaste. Then he falls upon them, and beats them fear- 
 spairbeate fully, in such sort that they were not able to help thrm- 
 
 hisprisoners. 
 
 withdraws and leaves them there to condole their misery, 
 and to mourn under their distress : so all that day they 
 spent the time in nothing but sighs and bitter lamenta- 
 tions. The next night she, talking with her Husband 
 about them further, and understanding that they were 
 yet alive, did advise him to counsel them to make away 
 On Friday themselves. So when morning was come, he goes to 
 
 Giant De- . 
 
 spair own- tnem in a surly manner, as before, and perceiving them 
 
 km them- to be very sore with the stripes that he had given them 
 
 the day before, he told them, that since they were never 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRF>-. 127 
 
 like to come out of that place, their only way would be 
 forthwith to make an end of themselves, either with 
 Knife, Halter, or Poison : for why, said he, should you 
 chuse life, seeing it is attended with so much bitterness 1 
 But they desired him to let them go. With that he 
 looked ugly upon them, and rushing to them, had doubt- 
 less made an end of them himself, but that he fell into 
 one of his fits, (for he sometimes, in sunshine weather, 
 fell into fits,) and lost for a time the use of his hand ; 
 wherefore he withdrew, and left them as before to consider 
 what to do. Then did the Prisoners consult between 
 themselves, whether 'twas best to take his counsel or no; 
 and thus they began to discourse : 
 
 Chr. Brother, said Christian, what shall we do ? The 
 life that we now live is miserable. For my part, I know 
 not whether is best to live thus, or to die out of hand. 
 My soul chuseth strangling rather than life, and the Christian 
 Grave is more easy for me than this Dungeon. Shall we jSb^is 
 be ruled by the Giant 1 
 
 Hope. Indeed our present condition is dreadful, and 
 death would be far more welcome to me than thus for ever x 
 
 to abide : But yet let us consider, the Lord of the Country 
 to which we are going hath said, Thou shalt do no murther, 
 no, not to another man's person ; much more then are we 
 forbidden to take his counsel to kill ourselves. Besides, 
 he that kills another, can but commit murder upon his 
 body ; but for one to kill himself, is to kill body and soul 
 at once. And, moreover, my Brother, thou talkest of ease Hopeful 
 in the Grave ; but hast thou forgotten the Hell, whither comfor 
 for certain the murderers go ? for no murderer hath eter- 
 nal life, &c. And let us consider again, that all the Law 
 is not in the hand of Giant Despair ; Others, so far as I 
 can understand, have been taken by him as well as we, and 
 
128 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 yet have escaped out of his hand. Who knows but that 
 God, that made the world, may cause that Giant Despair 
 may die ; or that at some time or other he may forget to 
 lock us in ; or but he may, in a short time, have anotJier 
 of his fits before us, and may lose the use of his limbs ? 
 And if ever tJiat should come to pass again, for my part, 
 I am resolved to pluck up the heart of a man, and to try 
 my utmost to get from under his hand. I was a fool 
 that I did not try to do it before. But, however, my 
 Brother, let's be patient, and endure a while ; the time 
 may come that may give us a happy, release ; but let us 
 not be our own murderers. With these words Hopeful at 
 present did moderate the mind of his Brother ; so they 
 continued togetJier (in the dark) that day, in their sad 
 and doleful condition. 
 
 Well, towards evening the Giant goes down into the 
 Dungeon again, to see if his Prisoners had taken his 
 counsel. But when he came there, he found them alive ; 
 and truly, alive was all ; for now, what for want of Bread 
 and Water, and by reason of the Wounds they received 
 when he beat them, they could do little but breathe : 
 But I say, he found them alive ; at which he fell into a 
 grievous rage, and told them, that seeing they had dis- 
 obeyed his counsel, it should be worse with them than if 
 they had never been born. 
 
 At this they trembled greatly, and I think that 
 Christian fell into a Swound ; but coming a little to 
 himself again, they renewed their discourse about the 
 Giants counsel, and whether yet they had best to take it 
 
 Christian or no. Now Christian again seemed to be for doing it ; 
 ' but Hopeful made his second reply as followeth : 
 
 Hopeful Hope. My Brother, said he, remembrest thou not how 
 
 valiant thou hast been heretofore? Apollyon could not 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 129 
 
 crush thee, nor could all that thou didst hear, or see, or ing former 
 feel in the Valley of the Shadow of Death. Wliat hard- meZance' 
 ship, terror, and amazement hast thou already gone 
 through ! and art thou now nothing but fear ? Thou 
 seest tliat I am in the Dungeon with t/iee, a far weak< / 
 man by nature tli<tn thou art. Also this Giant has 
 ivounded me as well as thee, and hth <//*o cut off tJie 
 Bread and Water from my mouth, and with thee I 
 mourn witJwut the light. But let's exercise a little more 
 j i fu-nee. Remember how thou playetht the man at 
 Vanity Fair, and wast neither afraid of tJie C/tain nor 
 Cage, nor yet of bloody Death : wherefore let us (at least 
 to avoid the s/iame tlmt becomes not a Christian to be 
 found in) bear up with patience as ivell as we can. 
 
 Now night being come again, and the Giant and his 
 Wife being in bed, she asked him concerning the 
 Prisoners, and if they had taken his counsel : To which 
 he replied, They are sturdy Rogues; they chuse rather 
 to bear all hardships than to make away themselves. 
 Then said she, Take them into the Castle-yard to-morrow, 
 and show them the Bones and Skulls of those that thou 
 hast already dispatched, and make them believe, ere a 
 week comes to an end, thou also wilt tear them in pieces, 
 as thou hast done their fellows before them. 
 
 So when the morning was come, the Giant goes to 
 them again, and takes them into the Castle -yard, and 
 shows them as his Wife had bidden him. These, said 
 he, were pilgrims, as you are, once, and they trespassed 
 in my grounds as you have done ; and when I thought on Saturday 
 fit I tore them in pieces, and so within ten days I will do 
 you ; go, get you down to your Den again. And with 
 that he beat them all the way thither. They lay, there- 
 fore, all day on Saturday in lamentable case, as before. 
 K 
 
130 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Now when night was come, and when Mrs. 
 and her husband, the Giant, were got to bed, they l--an 
 to renew their discourse of their prisoners ; and withal 
 the old Giant wondered, that he could neither by his 
 blows nor counsel bring them to an end. And with that 
 his Wife replied, I fear, said she, that they live in hope 
 that some will come to relieve them ; or that they have 
 picklocks about them, by the means of which tln-y hope 
 to escape. And, sayest thou so, my dear, said the 
 Giant, I will therefore search them in the morning. 
 
 Well, on Saturday about midnight they began to j 
 and continued in Prayer till almost break of day. 
 
 Now a little before it was day, good Christian, as one 
 
 half amazed, brake out in this passionate Speech, Wlmi 
 
 A Key in a f 00 J quoth he, am I thus t<> H< in *f ink I mi Dungeon, 
 
 Christian's J ' * 
 
 bosom called when I may a* well walk (it liberty? I have a Key in 
 opens any my bosom, called Promise, that will, I am persuaded, 
 ' open any Lock in D<ml>tin<i (.'uttfe. Then said //< , 
 
 That's good News; good Brother pluck it out of thy 
 bosom and try : Then Christian pulled it out of his 
 bosom, and began to try at the Dungeon door, wlmsr 
 bolt (as he turned the Key) gave back, and the door flew 
 open with ease, and Christian and Hopeful both came 
 out. Then he went to the outward door that leads into 
 the Castle yard, and with his Key opened that door also. 
 After he went to the Iron Gate, for that must be opened 
 too, but that Lock went damnable hard, yet the Key did 
 open it ; then they thrust open the Gate to make their 
 escape with speed, but that Gate, as it opened, made 
 such a creaking, that it waked Giant Despair, who 
 hastily rising to pursue his Prisoners, felt his Limbs to 
 fail, for his fits took him again, so that he could by no 
 means go after them. Then they went on, and came to 
 
THE I'H.C KIM'S PROGRESS. 131 
 
 the King's high-way again, and so were safe, because they 
 were out of his Jurisdiction. 
 
 Now when they were gone over the Stile, they began 
 to contrive with themselves what they should do at that 
 Stilr, to prevent those that should come after, from falling 
 into the hands of (,' -//'/-. So they consented to 
 
 erect there a Pillar, and to engrave upon the side thereof 
 this sentence, Om- f///.< Mil? is the Way to Doubting- A />,//, . 
 
 \ich is /'/'' ''!/ Giant Despair /////,, //,.</,/*/// th,' 
 l\uf i f tli>' Cit/i.tittl Country, and seeks to destroy his 
 hoi i/ /'/A//-////.*. Many therefore that followed after, read 
 what was written, and escaped the danger. This done, 
 they sang as follows. 
 
 Out of the way we went, and then we found 
 
 ll'/fif 'too* fa tread upon forbidden ground: 
 
 And let them that come after have a care, 
 
 Lest heedlessness makes them, as we, to fare : 
 
 Lest they, for trespassing, his prisoners are, 
 
 Whose Castle's Doubting, and whose name's Despair. 
 
 They went then, till they came to the delectable 
 Mountains, 1 which Mountains belong to the Lord of that 
 Hill, of which we have spoken before ; so they went up 
 to the Mountains, to behold the Gardens, and Orchards, 
 the Vineyards, and Fountains of water, where also they They are re- 
 drank, and washed themselves, and did freely eat of the 
 Vineyards. Now there was on the tops of these Mountains, 
 Shepherds feeding their flocks, and they stood by the 
 high -way side. The Pilgrims therefore went to them, 
 
 1 Mountains delectable they now ascend, 
 Where Shepherds be, which to them do commend 
 Alluring things, and things that cautious are, 
 Pilgrims are steady kept by Faith and Fear. 
 
132 
 
 and leaning upon their staves, (as is common with weary 
 
 Pilgrims, when they stand to talk with any by the way,) 
 
 Talk with the they asked, Whose delectable Mountains are these ? and 
 
 Shepherds. , 
 
 whose be trie sheep that feed upon tliem ? 
 
 Shep. These Mountains are ImmanueFs Lan<l, and 
 they are within sight of his City, and the sheep also are 
 John 10. 11. his, and he laid down his life for them. 
 
 Chr. Is this tJie way to the Ca>l<<*ti( City ? 
 Shep. You are just in your way. 
 Chr. How far is it thither ? 
 
 Shep. Too far for any, but those that shall get thither 
 indeed. 
 
 Chr. Is tlie way safe, or dangerous ? 
 Shep. Safe for those for whom it is to be safe, but 
 Hos. 14. 9. transgressors shall fall tJierein. 
 
 Chr. Is tliere in this place any relief for 7V//// ///<* 
 that are weary and faint in t/ie way ? 
 
 Shep. The Lord of these Mountains hath given us a 
 Heb. is. i, 2. charge, Not to be forgetful to entertain strangers : There- 
 fore the good of the place is before you. 
 
 I saw also in my Dream, that when the Shepherds 
 perceived that they were way-faring men, they also put 
 questions to them, (to which they made answer as in 
 other places,) as, Whence came you? and, How got you 
 into the way? and, By what means have you so per- 
 severed therein? For but few of them that begin to 
 come hither, do shew their face on these Mountains. 
 But when the Shepherds heard their answers, being 
 The Shep- pleased therewith, they looked very lovingly upon them ; 
 come them, and said, Welcome to tJie delectable Mountains. 
 TIM Names The Shepherds, I say, whose names were, Knoivleclge, 
 ft*vbL ' Experience, Watchful, and Sincere, took them by the 
 hand, and had them to their Tents, and made them 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 133 
 
 partake of that which was ready at present. They said 
 moreover, We would that you should stay here a while, 
 to be acquainted with us, and yet more to solace your- 
 selves with the good of these delectable Mountains. They 
 then told them, That they were content to stay ; and so 
 they went to their rest that night, because it was very 
 late. 
 
 Then I saw in my Dream, that in the morning, the 
 Shepherds called up Christian and Hopeful to walk with 
 them upon the Mountains : So they went forth with 
 them, and walked a while, having a pleasant prospect on 
 every side. Then said the Shepherds one to another, 
 Shall we shew these Pilgrims some wonders 1 So when 
 
 shewn won- 
 
 they had concluded to do it, they had them first to the ders. 
 
 top of a Hill called Error, which was very steep on the The Moun- 
 
 furthest side, and bid them look down to the bottom. >?. 
 
 So Christian and Hopeful lookt down, and saw at the 
 
 bottom several men dashed all to pieces by a fall that 
 
 they had from the top. Then said Christian, What 
 
 meaneth this ? The Shepherds answered ; Have you 
 
 not heard of them that were made to err, by hearkening 
 
 to Hymeneus, and Philetus, as concerning the Faith of 2 Tim. 2. 17 
 
 the Resurrection of the Body 1 ? They answered, Yes. 
 
 Then said the Shepherds, Those that you see lie dashed 
 
 in pieces at the bottom of this Mountain, are they : and 
 
 they have continued to this day unburied (as you see) for 
 
 an example to others to take heed how they clamber 
 
 too high, or how they come too near the brink of this 
 
 Mountain. 
 
 Then I saw that they had them to the top of another Mount 
 Mountain, and the name of that is Caution; and bid 
 them look afar off. Which when they did, they perceived 
 as they thought, several men walking up and down among 
 
134 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 the Tombs that were there. And they perceived that 
 the men were blind, because they stumbled sometimes 
 upon the Tombs, and because they could not get out 
 from among them. Then said Christian, What // 
 this? 
 
 The Shepherds then answered, Did you not see a little 
 below these Mountains a Stile that led into a Meadow 
 on the left hand of this way 1 They answered, Yes, Then 
 said the Shepherds, From that Stile there goes a Path 
 that leads directly to DouUing-Castle, which is kept by 
 Giant Despair ; and these men (pointing to them among 
 the Tombs) came once on Pilgrimage, as you do now, 
 even till they came to that same Stile. And because the 
 right way was rough in that place, they chose to go out 
 of it into that Meadow, and there were taken by Giant 
 Despair, and cast into Doubting Castle; where, after 
 they had a while been kept in the Dungeon, he at last 
 did put out their eyes, and led them among those Tombs, 
 where he has left them to wander to this very day ; that 
 
 Prov. 21. ic. the saying of the wise Man might be fulfilled, He that 
 wandereth out of the way of understanding, sJiall remain 
 in tJie Congregation of the dead. Then Christian and 
 Hopeful looked upon one another, with tears gushing 
 out ; but yet said nothing to the Shepherds. 
 
 Then I saw in my Dream, that the Shepherds had 
 them to another place, in a bottom, where was a door in 
 the side of a Hill ; and they opened the door, and bid 
 them look in. They looked in therefore, and saw that 
 within it was very dark, and smoaky ; they also thought 
 that they heard there a rumbling noise as of fire, and a 
 cry of some tormented, and that they smelt the scent of 
 Brimstone. Then said Christian, What means this ? 
 
 Heit' wayt The Shepherds told them, this is a By-way to Hell, a 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 135 
 
 way that Hypocrites go in at ; namely, such as sell their 
 Birthright, with Esau: such as sell their Master, with 
 Jii'lns: such as blaspheme the Gospel with Alexander: 
 and that lie and dissemble, with Ananias and Sapphira 
 his wife. 
 
 Hope. Then said Hopeful to the Shepherds, / perceive 
 tliat these Jiad on them, even every one, a shew of Pil- 
 grimage as we have now ; had they not ? 
 
 Shep. Yes, and held it a long time, too. 
 
 Hope. How far might they go on Pilgrimage in their 
 day, since they notwithstanding were thus miserably cast 
 away ? 
 
 Shep. Some further, and some not so far as these 
 Mountains. 
 
 Then said the Pilgrims one to another, We had need 
 to cry to the Strong for strength. 
 
 Shep. Ay, and you will have need to use it when you 
 have it, too. 
 
 By this time the Pilgrims had a desire to go forwards, 
 and the Shepherds a desire they should ; so they walked 
 together towards the end of the Mountains. Then said 
 the Shepherds one to another, Let us here shew to the 
 Pilgrims the Gates of the Coelestial City, if they have 
 skill to look through our Perspective Glass. The Pil- The 
 grims then lovingly accepted the motion : So they had 
 them to the top of a high Hill called Clear, and gave The mil 
 them their Glass to look. Then they essayed to look, Clean 
 but the remembrance of that last thing that the Shep- 
 herds had shewed them, made their hands shake, by 
 means of which impediment, they could not look steadily 
 through the Glass ; yet they thought they saw something 
 like the Gate, and also some of the Glory of the place, serviiefearf 
 Then they went away and sang this song. 
 
136 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 A twofold 
 caution. 
 
 The Country 
 of Conceit, 
 
 Out of : H'h i >'ll 
 
 came Ignor- 
 ance. 
 
 Christian 
 nn<1 Ignor- 
 ance hath 
 
 xiniti- tdUc. 
 
 The ground 
 of Ignor- 
 ance's hope. 
 
 Thus by the Shepherds, Secrets are rcveal'd, 
 Which from all other men are kept conceal V . 
 Come to the Shepherds then, if y&u would see 
 Things deep, things hid, and that mysterious If. 
 
 When they were about to depart, one of the Shepherds 
 gave them a note of tfie way, Another of them, l>i<l lh> m 
 beware of tJie flatterer, The third, In''/ tlnm tak* h<l that 
 they deep not upon tin ln'-linfl <///,////,/. ami the fourth, 
 bid t/iem God speed. So I awoke from my 1 Mvam. 
 
 And I slept, and Dreamed again, and saw the sunn- 
 two Pilgrims going down the Mountains almr the 
 High-way towards the City. Now a little below i 
 Mountains, on the left hand, lieth the Country of 
 Conceit, from which Country there comes into the way in 
 which the Pilgrims walked, a little crooked Lane. 11- n 
 therefore they met with a very brisk Lad, that came out 
 of that Country ; and his name was Ignorance. So 
 Christian asked him, From what parts lie cain> / "// 
 ivhither lie was going ? 
 
 Ign. Sir, I was born in the Country that lieth off 
 there, a little on the left hand ; and I am going to the 
 Coelestial City. 
 
 Chr. But IMW do you tit ink t </<( hi at tlie Gate, for 
 you may find some difficulty tin r> . 
 
 Ign. As other good People do, said he. 
 
 Chr. But what liave you to sliew at tJiat G<tt< , ihnt 
 may cause that the Gate should be opened to you ? 
 
 ~Ign. I know my Lord's will, and I have been a good 
 Liver, I pay every man his own; I Pray, Fast, pay 
 Tithes, and give Alms, and have left my Country, for 
 whither I am going. 
 
 Chr. But thou earnest not in at tlie Wicket-gate^ tluit 
 is at the liead of this way, thou earnest in hither through 
 
Tin: HLOXOtS PROGBJB8, 137 
 
 that same crooked Lans, <unl th>r.f<>,; I />.u\ 
 
 tlmn m,tt/,:<if think <>f' fh >/.<>!/, H-/OH tli> ,/< >t/i/l</ </>/ 
 shall U'ilt lt>i>; I'li' I f till/ r/i<n-;/'\ tic it thmi 
 
 irt 'i Thief <nd a Robber, instead <>/ <t<ttiny admittance 
 into the Cit>/. 
 
 I'inor. Gentlemen, ye be utter strangers to me, I 
 know you not, be content t<> tallow the Religion of your that he i a 
 Country, ami I will follow the Religion of mint-. I Impe ''"' 
 all will I..- well. An. I :is for the Gate that you talk of, 
 all tin- Worl.l knows that that is a great way otV .f our 
 Country. I cannot think that any man in all mir parts 
 doth HO much as know the way to it ; nor need tiny 
 matter whether they do or no, since we have, as you see, 
 a tine pleasant green Lane, that comes down from our 
 Country the next way into it. 
 
 When t'/iri'.<fi'-m saw that the man was wise in his 
 own conceit, he said to //../////, wlii-].erin-ly, Tin r<- /.< ''' -'' 12 - 
 more />/.< ,,/ ,i /,>! th-in <>/ him. And said moreover, 
 \Vhi-n h*' tffit is a fool ivalktlt !>>/ the way, his wisdom Eccl. 10. 3. 
 
 '// /////<, 'i ml IK xnif/i f every one t/utt lie is a fool. How to carry 
 What, shall we talk further with him 1 or out-go him at 
 present 1 ? and so leave him to think of what he hath 
 heard already ; and then stop again for him afterwards, 
 and see if by degrees we can do any good of him ? Then 
 said 
 
 Let Ignorance a little while now muse 
 On what is said, and let him not refuse 
 Good Counsel to Embrace, lest he remain 
 Still Ignorant of what's the chief est gain. 
 God saith, Those that no understanding have, 
 (Although he made them) them he ivill not save. 
 
 Hope. He further added, It is not good, I think, to 
 
138 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 say all to him at once, let us pass him by, if you will, 
 and talk to him anon, even as he is able to bear it. 
 
 So they both went on, and Ignorance he came after. 
 Now when they had passed him a little way, they 
 entered into a very dark Lane, where they met a man 
 
 Matt. 12. 45. whom seven Devils had bound with seven strong Cords, 
 and were carrying of him back to the door that they saw 
 in the side of the Hill. Now good Christian began to 
 tremble, and so did Hopeful his Companion : Yet as 
 the Devils led away the man, Christian looked to see if 
 
 'tion o/oTtT" ^ e ^ new n ^ m an( ^ ne thought it might be one Tum-a>'><i>/ 
 
 Turn-away, that dwelt in the Town of Apostacy. But he did not 
 perfectly see his face, for he did hang his head like a 
 Thief that is found: But being gone past, Hoji'ful 
 looked after him, and espied on his back a Paper with 
 this Inscription, Wanton Professor, and damnable 
 Apostate. Then said Christian to his Fellow, Now I 
 ca ^ to remembrance that which was told me of a thing 
 ^ na * happened to a good man hereabout. The name of 
 the man was Little-Faith, but a good man, and he dwelt 
 in the Town of Sincere. The thing was this ; at the 
 entering in of this passage there comes down from 
 
 Broadway Broad- way -gate a Lane called Dead -man's- lane ; so 
 man's called, because of the Murders that are commonly done 
 there. And this Little-Faith going on Pilgrimage, as we 
 do now, chanced to sit down there and slept. Now there 
 happened, at that time, to come down that Lane from 
 Broad-way-gate three Sturdy Rogues, and their names 
 were Faint-heart, Mistrust and Guilt, (three brothers) 
 and they espying Little-faith where he was came gallop- 
 ing up with speed : Now the good man was just awaked 
 from his sleep, and was getting up to go on his Journey. 
 So they came all up to him, and with threatning 
 
 Christian 
 
 uttie- 
 
 
139 
 
 Language bid him stand. At this, Littlefaith lookt as Little-faith 
 white as a Clout, and had neither power is fight nor///, punt-tent, 
 
 Then said Faint-heart, Deliver thy Purse ; but lie making 
 no haste to do it, (for he was loth to lose his Money,) 
 Mistrust ran up to him, and thrusting his hand into his 
 Pocket, pull'd out thence a bag of Silver. Then he cried 
 out, Thieves, thieves. With that, Guilt with a great They got 
 Club that was in his hand, strook Little-Faitfi on the 
 head, and with that blow fell'd him flat to the ground, 
 were he lay bleeding as one that would bleed to death. 
 All this while the Thieves stood by : But at last, they 
 hearing that some were upon the Road, and fearing lest 
 it should be one Great-grace that dwells in the City of 
 Good-confidence, they betook themselves to their heels, 
 and left this good man to shift for himself. Now after a 
 while, Littlf-fiiith came to himself, and getting up, made 
 shift to scrabble on his way. This was the story. 
 
 Hope. But did iliey take from him all tJiat ever lie had? 
 
 Chr. No : The place where his Jewels were, they 
 never rausack'd, so those he kept still ; but as I was told, test things. 
 the good man was much afflicted for his loss. For the 
 Thieves got most of his spending Money. That which they 
 got not (as I said) were Jewels, also he had a little odd 
 Money left, but scarce enough to bring him to his i Pet. 4. is. 
 Journey's end ; nay, (if I was not mis-informed) he was 
 forced to beg as he went, to keep himself alive, (for his 
 Jewels he might not sell.) But beg, and do what he 
 could, he went (as we say) with many a hungry belly, 
 the most part of the rest of the way. 
 
 Hope. But is it not a wonder they got not from him 
 his Certificate, by which he was to receive his admittance 
 at the Coelestial gate ? 
 
 Chr. 'Tis a wonder but they got not that : though 
 
140 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 He kept not they iniss'd it not through any good cuuning of his, for 
 things by his he being dismayed with their coming upon him, had 
 
 ne ither power nor skill to hide anything ; so 'twas more 
 
 2 Tim. 1. 14. ^ go0( j p rov i(i ence than by his endeavour, that they 
 miss'd of that good thing. 
 
 Hope. But it must needs be a comfort to him, tht 
 tliey got not this Jewel from him. 
 
 2 Pet. 2. 9. Chr. It might have been great comfort to him, had 
 he used it as he should ; but they that told me the story, 
 said, That he made but little use of it all the rest of the 
 way; and that because of the dismay that he had in their 
 taking away his Money : indeed he forgot it a great part 
 of the rest of his Journey ; and besides, when at any 
 time, it came into his mind, and he began to be comforted 
 therewith, then would fresh thoughts of his loss come 
 again upon him, and those thoughts would swallow up all. 
 Hope. A las poor Man / this could not but be a great 
 grief unto him. 
 
 He is pitied Chr. Grief ! Ay, a grief indeed ! would it not have 
 been so to any of us, had we been used as he, to be 
 Robbed and wounded too, and that in a strange place, as 
 he was 1 'Tis a wonder he did not die with grief, poor 
 heart ! I was told, that he scattered almost all the rest 
 of the way with nothing but doleful and bitter complaints. 
 Telling also to all that overtook him, or that he over- 
 took in the way as he went, where he was Robbed, and 
 how : who they were that did it, and what he lost ; how 
 he was wounded, and that he hardly escaped with life. 
 
 Hope. But 'tis a wonder that his necessity did not put 
 him upon selling, or pawning some of his Jewels, tltat he 
 might liave wherewith to relieve himself in his Journey. 
 Chr. Thou talkest like one upon whose head is the 
 
 snibbeth his Shell to this very day : For what should he pawn them 1 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 141 
 
 or to whom should he sell them? In all that Country fi-Uow //- 
 where he was Robbed, his Jewels were not accounted 
 
 of, nor did he want that relief which could from thence 
 be administred to him ; besides, had his Jewels been 
 missing at the Gate of the Coelestial City, he had (and 
 that he knew well enough) been excluded from an In- 
 heritance there ; and that would have been worse to him 
 than the appearance and villany of ten thousand Thieves. 
 
 Hope. Why art thou so tart my Brother ? Esau sold Hcb. 12. 16. 
 his Birth-right, and that for a mess of Pottage ; and tic it 
 Birth-right was his greatest Jewel: andif Jie, why might 
 not Little-Faith do so too ? 
 
 Chr. Esau did sell his Birth-right indeed, and so do A discourse 
 many besides ; and by so doing, exclude themselves from ondLittle- 
 the chief blessing, as also that Caitiff did. But you Fs 
 must put a difference betwixt Esau and Little-Faith, 
 and also betwixt their Estates. Esau's Birth-right was 
 Typical, but Little-faith 's Jewels were not so. Esau's 
 belly was his God, but Little-faith's belly was not so. 
 Esau's want lay in his fleshly appetite, Little-faith's did 
 not so. Besides, Esau could see no further than to the ruled by his 
 fulfilling of his Lusts, For I am at the point to die, said Qen.' 25. 32. 
 he, and what good will this Birth-right do me ? But 
 Little-faith, though it was his lot to have but a little 
 faith, was by his little faith kept from such extrava- 
 gancies; and made to see and prize his Jewels more, 
 than to sell them, as Esau did his Birth-right. You 
 read not anywhere that Esau had faith, no not so much Esau never 
 as a little : Therefore no marvel, if where the flesh only 
 bears sway (as it will in that Man where no faith is to 
 resist) if he sells his Birth-right, and his Soul and all, 
 and that to the Devil of Hell ; for it is with such, as it 
 is with the Ass, Who in her occasions cannot be turned Jer. 2. 24. 
 
142 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 away. When their minds are set upon their Lusts, they 
 
 wnatever tnev cost - But L'ltll, -fnllh 
 
 upon Esau's was of another temper, his mind was on things Divine ; 
 
 his livelihood was upon things that were Spiritual, and 
 
 from above ; Therefore to what end should he that is of 
 
 such a temper sell his Jewels, (had there been any that 
 
 would have bought them) to fill his mind with empty 
 
 things? Will a man give a penny to fill his belly with 
 
 Acompari- Hay? or can you perswade the Turtl>-<l>re to live upon 
 
 The Turtle" Carrion, like the Croiv? Though faithless ones, can f<>r 
 
 Crow" ** carnal Lusts, pawn, or mortgage, or sell what they have, 
 
 and themselves outright to boot; yet they that have 
 
 faith, saving faith, though but a little of it, cannot do so. 
 
 Here therefore, my Brother, is thy mistake. 
 
 Hope. / acknowledge it; but yet your severe refit' ' 
 had almost made me angry. 
 
 Chr. Why, I did but compare thee to some of the 
 Birds that are of the brisker sort, who will run t<> and 
 fro in untrodden paths with the shell upon their heads : 
 but pass by that, and consider the matter under debate, 
 and all shall be well betwixt thee and me. 
 
 Hope. But Christian, These three fellows, I am per- 
 swaded in my lieart, are but a company of Coir< 
 would they have run else, think you, as tJiey d(<I, <tt th< 
 Hopeful noise of one t/iat was coming on the road? II '//// did not 
 Little-faith pluck up a greater heart? He ?////////. me- 
 thinks, have stood one brush with them, and ht< ij'l<ll 
 when there had been no remedy. 
 
 Chr. That they are Cowards, many have said, but few 
 
 NO ffreat ^ave ^ oun( l ^ so * n tne tmie ^ Trial. As for a great 
 
 heart for God heart, Little-faith had none ; and I perceive by thee, my 
 
 is but uttie Brother, hadst thou been the Man concerned, thou art 
 
 but for a brush, and then to yield. And verily, since 
 
THK IMUJRIM'S PROGRESS. 143 
 
 this is the height of thy Stomach now they are at a 
 distance from us, should they appear to thee, as they did 
 to him, they might put thee to second thoughts. 
 
 But consider again, they are but Journey-men Thieves, 
 tli y serve under the King of the Bottomless pit; who, 
 d be, will come in to their aid himsrlf, and his voice 
 IB as the roaring of a Lion. I myself have been i Pet 5. 8. 
 engaged as this 7,/V/A -////// was, and I found it a terrible MbAfewN 
 thing. These three Villains set upon me, and I Iwginning Sff2S!* * 
 like a Christian to resist, they gave but a call, and in 
 came their Master: I would as the saying is, have givm 
 my life for a penny ; but that, as God would have it, I 
 was cloathed with Armour of proof. Ay, and yet though 
 I was so harnessed, I found it hard work to quit myself 
 like a man ; no man can tell what in that Combat attends 
 us, but he that hath Urn in the Battle himself. 
 
 Hope. Well, but they ran you see, when tin y <//>/ but 
 * ///*/* th'tt one Great-Grace was in the w<n/. 
 
 Chr. True, they have often fled, both they and their 
 Master, when Great-grace hath but appeared, and no The King's 
 marvel, for he is the King's Champion: But I tro, you 
 will put some difference between Little-faith and the 
 A'/////' Champion ; all the King's Subjects are not his 
 Champions : nor can they, when tried, do such feats of 
 War as he. Is it meet to think that a little child should 
 handle Goliah as David did ? or that there should be the 
 strength of an Ox in a Wren ? Some are strong, some 
 are weak, some have great faith, some have little : this 
 man was one of the weak, and therefore he went to the 
 walls. 
 
 Hope. / would it had been Great-grace, for their sakes. 
 
 Chr. If it had been he, he might have had his hands 
 full : For I must tell you, That though Great-grace is 
 
144 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 excellent good at his Weapons, and has and can, so long 
 as he keeps them at Sword's point, do well enough with 
 them: yet if they get within him, even Fuutt-liirt. 
 Mistrust, or the other, it shall go hard but they will 
 throw up his heels. And when a man is <lo\\ n, you know 
 what can he do. 
 
 Whoso looks well upon Graf -;/// '.< faro, shall see 
 those Scars and Cuts there, that shall easily give demon- 
 stration of what I say. Yea once I heard that he should 
 say, (and that when he was in the Combat II 
 even of life: How did these sturdy Rogues and their 
 Fellows make David groan, mourn, and roar? 
 Neman, and Hezekiah too, though Champions in their day, 
 were forced to bestir them, when by these assaulted ; and 
 yet, notwithstanding, they had their Coats soundly brushed 
 by them. Peter upon a time would go try what he 
 could do; but, though some do say of him that he is tin- 
 Prince of the Apostles, they handled him so, that they 
 made him at last afraid of a sorry Girl. 
 
 Besides, their King is at their Whistle, he is never out 
 of hearing ; and if at any time they be put to the worst, 
 he, if possible, comes in to help them : And, of him it is 
 Job 41. 26. said, The Sword of him fhf l>/>th <tt him cannot 
 tlie Spear, the Dart, nor the Habergeon; he 
 
 Leviathan's Iron as Straw, and Brass <i* /-,,//,// Wood. The Arrow 
 
 sturdiness. 
 
 cannot make him fl,y, Clingstones ar< turned wuk him 
 
 into stubble, Darts are counted as stubble, lie lau<ih>th at 
 
 ihc sliaking of a Spear. What can a man do in this 
 
 case It 'Tis true, if a man could at every turn have Job's 
 
 Horse, and had skill and courage to ride him, he rni<rht 
 
 The excellent do notable things. For his neck is clotJied with Thun<l< r, 
 
 inJoVa* " he will not be afraid as the Grasshopper, tlie glory of h in 
 
 trse ' Nostrils is terrible, he paweth in the Valley, rejoiceth in 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRF>-. 145 
 
 his strength, and goeth out to meet the armed men. He 
 
 mocketh at fear, and is not affrighted, ntith<r turmth 
 
 back from the Sword. The quiver rat (/>(// <i : /'iin*t him, 
 
 the glittering Spear, and the shield. He swalloi<;f// (//,* 
 
 iir-iund with n> -w ness and rage, neither believeth he tlat 
 
 it is the sound of the < ll> *>iith among the job 39. 10 
 
 Trumpet*, //-/, ha; and he SHU II* th th> ll.iiil, /< of, 
 
 ' lh> nhnlif 
 
 But for such footmen as thee and I are, let us never 
 desire to meet with an enemy, nor vaunt as if we could do 
 better, when we hear of others that tin y have been foiled, 
 nor be tickled at the thoughts of our own manhood, for 
 such commonly come by the worst when tried. Witness 
 Peter, of whom I made mention before. He would 
 swagger, Ay he would : He would, as his vain mi ml 
 prompted him to say, do better, and stand more for his 
 Master, than all men : But who so foiled, and run down 
 by these Villains, as he? 
 
 When therefore we hear that such Robberies are done 
 on the King's High-way, two things become us to do ; 
 first to go out Harnessed, and to be sure to take a Shield 
 with us : For it was for want of that, that he that laid 
 so lustily at Leviatlian could not make him yield. For 
 indeed, if that be wanting, he fears us not at all. There- 
 fore he that had skill, hath said, Above all take the Eph. o. 16 
 Shield of Faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all 
 tlie fiery darts of the wicked. 
 
 Tis good also that we desire of the King a Convoy, 'Tis good to 
 yea that he will go with us himself. This made David voy. 
 rejoice when in the Valley of the shadow of death ; and 
 Moses was rather for dying where he stood, than to go one EX. 33. is. 
 step without his God. my Brother, if he will but go Psai. 3. 5, 6, 
 along with us, what need we be afraid of ten thousands ' 
 
146 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Psai. 27. i, that shall set themselves against us, but without him, the 
 
 isa. 10. 4. proud helpers fall under the slain. 
 
 I for my part have been in the fray before now, and 
 though (through the goodness of him that is best) I am 
 as you see alive : yet I cannot boast of my manhood. 
 Glad shall I be, if I meet with no more such brunts, 
 though I fear we are not got beyond all danger. How- 
 ever, since the Lion and the Bear have not as yet 
 devoured me, I hope God will also deliver us from the 
 next uncircumcised Philistine. Then sang Christ i 
 
 Poor Little-faith ! Hast been among tJu: Thieves ! 
 Wast robVd I Remember this, Whoso believes 
 And gets more faith, shall then a Victor be 
 Over ten thousand, else scarce over three. 
 
 So they went on, and Ignorant* fallowed. They went 
 then till they came at a place where they saw a /my put 
 
 A way, and itself into their way, and seemed withal, to He as straight as 
 the way which they should go ; and here they knew not 
 which of the two to take, for both seemed straight before 
 them ; therefore here they stood still to consider. And 
 
 TIM flatterer as they were thinking about the way, behold a man black 
 of flesh, but covered with a very light Robe, came to them 
 and asked them, Why they stood there ? They answered, 
 They were going to the Ccelestial City, but knew not which 
 of these ways to take. Follow me, said the man, it is 
 thither that I am going. So they followed him in the 
 
 oS/3tow way *^ at ^ ut now came * nto *^ e roac *' w ki c h by degrees 
 deluded. turned, and turned them so from the City that they 
 desired to go to, that in little time their faces were turned 
 away from it ; yet they followed him. But by and by, 
 They are before they were aware, he led them both within the com- 
 pass of a Net, in which they were both so entangled that 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 147 
 
 they knew not what to do ; and with that, the 
 Robe fell o/ th> /'/</-/ mavts back ; then tliey saw where 
 they were. Wherefore there they lay crying sometime, 
 for they could not get themselves out. 
 
 Chr. Then said Christian to his fellow, Now do I sec m,-,, ivii 
 myself in an error. Did not the Shepherds bid us 
 
 beware of tlie flatterers ? As is the saying of the Wise 
 
 man, so we have found it this day : .1 um tht jlutt* -nth- Pro. 29. 5. 
 
 his JW/'///A.,//,-, .</< 'I'l'tli a Net for hisj'xf. 
 
 //j>e. They also gave us a note of directions about the 
 way, for our more sure finding thereof: but therein \ve 
 have also forgotten to read, and have not kept ourselves 
 from the Paths of the destroyer. Here David was wiser 
 than we ; for saitli lie, Concerning t/ie works of men, by Psal. 17. 4. 
 ttie word <>f thy //;, / haw. kept me from the Patlis of 
 l<>8troyer. Thus they lay bewailing themselves in 
 the Net. At last they espied a shining One coming A shining 
 towards them, with a whip of small cord in his hand, them with a 
 When he was come to the place where they were, He 
 asked them whence they came ? and what they did there? 
 They told him, That they were poor Pilgrims going to Sion, 
 but were led out of their way, by a black man, cloathed 
 in white, who bid us, said they, follow him ; for he was 
 going thither too. Then said he with the Whip ; it is 
 Flatterer, a false Apostle, that hath transformed himself 2 GOT. 11. is, 
 into an Angel of light. So he rent the Net and let the 
 men out. Then said he to them, Follow me, that I may 
 set you in your way again ; so he led them back to the 
 way, which they had left to follow the Flatterer. Then 
 he asked them, saying, Where did you lie the last night 1 Tiwyare 
 They said with the Shepherds upon the delectable andconvicted 
 Mountains. He asked them then, If they had not <&*?* 
 those Shepherds a note of direction for the ivay ? They 
 
148 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRF . 
 
 answered, Yes. But did you, said he when you were at 
 a stand, pluck out and read your note? They answered, 
 No. He asked them why ? They said they forgot. He 
 asked moreover, If the Shepherds did not bid them 
 beware of the Flatterer ? They answered, Yes : But we 
 Deceivers fine did not imagine, said they, thnt thi*jhn-*)M t k<'ti m>ta //<"/ 
 
 Then I saw in my Dream, that he commanded them 
 Den. 25. 2. to lie doum ; which when they did, he chastised them 
 2627? n 6< sore, to teach them the good way wherein they should 
 RCV. 3. 19. wa ^k ; and as he chastised them, he said, As many 
 They are love, I rebuke and chasten; be zealous therefore, and 
 xffiontteir repent. This done, he bids them go on their way, and 
 
 take good heed to the other directions of the Shepherds. 
 
 So they thanked him for all his kindness, and went softly 
 
 along the right way, singing, 
 
 Come hither, you thai walk along the way ; 
 See how the Pilgrims fare, that go astray I 
 They catched are in an intangling N>', 
 'Cause they good Counsel lightly did forget : 
 'Tis true, they rescued were, but yet you see 
 They're scourg'd to boot : Let this your caution be. 
 
 Now after a while, they perceived afar off, one coming 
 softly and alone, all along the High-way to meet them. 
 Then said Christian to his fellow, Yonder is a man with 
 his back toward Sion, and he is coming to meet us. 
 
 Hope. I see him, let us take heed to ourselves now, 
 
 lest he should prove a Flatterer also. So he drew nearer 
 
 and nearer, and at last came up unto them. His name 
 
 The Atheist was Atheist, and he asked them whither they were going. 
 
 meets them. _.. ._ . . __ 
 
 Chr. We are going to t/ie Mount Sion. 
 He Laughs at Then Atheist fell into a very great Laughter. 
 
 I /I OH. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 149 
 
 Chr. WJiat is the meaning of your Laughter ? 
 
 Af/irist. I laugh to see what ignorant persons you are, 
 to take upon you so tedious a Journey ; and yet are like 
 to have nothing but your travel for your pains. 
 
 Chr. Why m<tnt Do you think we shall not be They reason 
 
 ,,, d? Aether. 
 
 At heist. Received ! There is no such place as you 
 Dream of, in all this World. 
 
 Chr. But there is in the World to come. 
 
 When I was at lnnm- in mine own Country, I 
 heard as you now affirm, and from that hearing went out 
 to see, and have been seeking this City this twenty 
 years : But find no more of it, than I did the first day I Jer. 22. 12. 
 set out. Kc - 10 ' 15 - 
 
 Chr. H'< //</" Ix'tlt ltn-il and believe ttiat there is such 
 a j>/<ice to be found. 
 
 Atheist. Had not I, when at home believed, I had not 
 come thus far to seek : But finding none, (and yet I 77l f Atheist 
 should, had there been such a place to be found, for I content in 
 have gone to seek it further than you) I am going back 
 airain, and will seek to refresh myself with the things that 
 I then cast away, for hopes of that which I now see is not. 
 
 Chr. Then said Christian to Hopeful his Fellow, Is it Christian 
 
 .... proveth his 
 
 true if/tir/t MM man hath sanf ! Brother. 
 
 Hope. Take heed, he is one of the Flatterers ; re- Hopeful's 
 
 , , , , gracious 
 
 member what it hath cost us once already for our answer. 
 hearkning to such kind of Fellows. What ! no Mount 
 Sion / Did we not see from the delectable Mountains the 
 Gate of the City 1 Also, are we not now to walk by 2 Cor. 5. 7. 
 Faith 1 Let us go on, said Hopeful, lest the man with b 
 the Whip overtake us again. 
 
 You should have taught me that Lesson, which I will against pre- 
 round you in the ears withal ; Cease, my Son, to hear 
 
150 THE PILGRIM'S PROGI: i 
 
 Prov. 19. 27. Instruction that causeth to err from the words of L 
 
 ledge. I say my Brother, cease to hear him, and let us 
 
 believe to the saving of the Soul. 
 
 Chr. My Brother, I did not put the qu> 
 
 for that I doubted of the Truth of our ///>/ //>////'. 
 
 A fruit of an But to prove thee, and to fetch from thee a fruit <,f tltr 
 
 art ' honesty of thy heart. As for this man, I know th<it }> 
 
 is blinded by the god of this W(>rl<! : I.-t th n ml I go 
 
 on, favouring that we Jiave belief of the Truth, and no l!> i* 
 i John 2. 21. of the Truth. 
 
 Hope. Now do I rejoice in hope of the Glory of God : 
 
 So they turned away from the man ; and lie, Laughing 
 
 at them, went his way. 
 
 They are I saw then in my Dream, that they went till they 
 
 SSonted came into a certain Country, whose Air naturally tended 
 
 to make one drowsy, if he came a stranger into it. And 
 SSobc kere Hoptfid began to be very dull and heavy of .sln-p, 
 drowsy. wherefore he said unto Chrittian, I do now begin to grow 
 
 so drowsy, that I can scarcely hold up mine eyes; let us 
 
 lie down here and take one Nap. 
 Christian Chr. By no means, said the other. / >v .</< 
 
 keeps him 
 
 ,</.,. never awake more. 
 
 Hope. Why my Brother ? sleep is sweet to the Labour- 
 ing man ; we may be refreshed if we take a Nap. 
 
 Chr. Do you not remember t/tat one of 1]i< Slnjtln r<J* 
 bid us beware of the IncJianted ground ? He meant by 
 
 i Thes. 5. 6. tJiat, tJiat ive should beware of sleeping ; wheref<>r> ht us 
 not sleep as do others, Imt let us watch and l>< W// /. 
 
 He is thank- Hope. I acknowledge myself in a fault, and had I been 
 here alone, I had by sleeping run the danger of death. 
 
 Ecci. 4. 9. I see it is true that the wise man saith, Two are 1><ff< ,- tft<nt 
 one. Hitherto hath thy Company been my mercy ; //</ 
 ttiou shalt have a good reward for thy labour. 
 
THK PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 151 
 
 Chr. Now t/ten, said Christian, to prevent drowsiness in TO prevent 
 t/iis place, let us fall into good discour 
 
 ll<>pe. With all my heart, said the other. 
 
 Chr. Where shall we fa/in ? Good dis- 
 
 //</" Where God began with us. But do you begin, ISuJ 
 if you please. 
 
 Chr. / will sing you first this song : 
 
 When Saints do sleepy grow, Id them come hither, The 
 
 And hear how these two Pilgrims talk togd/i-r . 
 Yea, let them learn of them, in any wise, 
 Th us to keep ope their drowsy slumbring ryes. 
 
 'its 1 fellowship, if it be manag'd well, 
 Keeps them awake, and that in spite of hell. 
 
 Chr. Then Christian began and said, I will ask you a They begin 
 
 , , , , . , . at the begin- 
 
 II nw came you to flunk <it first of doing wftat ning of their 
 
 ,,,, do nnwl conversion. 
 
 //"/*-. Do you mean, How came I at first to look after 
 the good of my Soul 1 
 
 Chr. }Vx, t/tnt /x my meanui;/. 
 
 Hope. I continued a great while in the delight of those 
 things which were seen and sold at our fair; things 
 which, I believe now, would have (had I continued in 
 them still) drowned me in perdition and destruction. 
 
 Chr. What things were they ? 
 
 Hope. All the Treasures and Riches of the World. Hopeful's 
 Also I delighted much in Rioting, Revelling, Drinking, conversion. 
 Swearing, Lying, Uncleanness, Sabbath -breaking, and 
 what not, that tended to destroy the Soul. But I found 
 at last, by hearing and considering of things that are 
 Divine, which indeed I heard of you, as also of beloved 
 
 , that was put to death for his Faith and good- Rom. 6. 21, 
 
 living in Vanity-fair, That the end of these things is Eph. 5. 6. 
 
152 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 death. And that for these things' sake, the wrath of God 
 cometh upon the children of disobedience. 
 
 Chr. And did you presently fall under the power of 
 this conviction ? 
 
 Hope. No, I was not willing presently to know the < \ il 
 of sin, nor the damnation that follows upon the commission 
 ' of it, but endeavoured, when my mind at first began to 
 be shaken with the word, to shut mine eyes against the 
 light thereof. 
 
 Chr. But ivhat was the cause of your carrying < 
 thus to the first workings of GodJs blessed Spirit upon 
 you? 
 
 Reasons of Hope. The causes were, 1. I was ignorant that this was 
 the work of God upon me. I never thought that by 
 awakenings for sin, God at first begins the conversion of 
 a sinner. 2. Sin was yet very sweet to my flesh, and I 
 was loth to leave it. 3. I could not tell how to part 
 with mine old Companions, their presence and actions 
 were so desirable unto me. 4. The hours in which con- 
 victions were upon me, were such troublesome and such 
 heart-affrighting hours, that I could not bear, no not so 
 much as the remembrance of them upon my heart. 
 
 Chr. TJien as it seems, sometimes you got rid of your 
 trouble. 
 
 Hope. Yes verily, but it would come into my mind 
 again, and then I should be as bad, nay worse, than I 
 was before. 
 
 Chr. Why, what iva$ it that brougJit your sins to mi ml 
 
 Hope. Many things, As, 
 
 ! If ! did but meet a S ood man in the Streets ; or, 
 
 2 - if : have heard anv read in the Bibie > r > 
 
 3. If mine Head did begin to Ake ; or, 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 153 
 
 4. If I were told that some of my Neighbours were 
 sick; or, 
 
 5. If I heard the Bell toll for some that were dead ; or, 
 
 6. If I thought of dying myself; or, 
 
 7. If I heard that sudden death happened to others. 
 
 8. But especially, when I thought of myself, that I 
 must quickly come to Judgment. 
 
 Chr. And could y cm iff any thm ////// MM ;/<t o//' the 
 guilt of sin when by n>/ <>f these ways it came upon you ? 
 
 Hope. No, not latterly, for then they got faster hold 
 of my Conscience. And then, if I did but think of going 
 back to sin (though my mind was turned against it) it 
 would be double torment to me. 
 
 Chr. And hmo did yn <l> then ? 
 
 Hope. I thought I must endeavour to mend my life, 
 for else thought I, I am sure to be damned. 
 
 Chr. And did yon endeavour to mend? J 
 
 Hope. Yes, and fled from, not only my sins, but sinful 
 Company too ; and betook me to Religious Duties, as [* to 
 I 'raying, Reading, weeping for Sin, speaking Truth to my 
 Neighbours, <tr. These things did I with many others, 
 too much here to relate. 
 
 Chr. And did you think yourself well tJien ? 
 
 Hope. Yes, for a while ; but at the last my trouble Then he 
 came tumbling upon me again, and that over the neck 
 all my Reformation. 
 
 Chr. How came that about, since you were now Re- 
 formed? 
 
 Hope. There were several things brought it upon me, Reformation 
 especially such sayings as these ; All our righteousnesses 
 are as filthy rags. By the works of the Law no man shall why - 
 be justified. W/ien you have done all things, say, We Gala. 2. 16. 
 are unprofitable : with many more such like. From Luk ' 17< 10 ' 
 
154 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 whence I began to reason with myself thus : If all my 
 righteousnesses are filthy rags, if by the deeds of the Law, 
 no man can be justified ; And if, when we have done all, 
 we are yet unprofitable : Then 'tis but a folly to think of 
 Heaven by the Law. I further thought thus : If a Man 
 His -being a runs an 100/. into the Shop-keeper's debt, and after that 
 Law troubled shall pay for all that he shall fetch, yet if his old debt 
 stand still in the Book uncrossed, for that the Shop- 
 keeper may sue him, and cast him into Prison till he shall 
 pay the debt. 
 
 Chr. Well, and how did you apply this to yourself? 
 Hope. Why, I thought thus with myself; I have by 
 my sins run a great way into God's Book, and that my 
 now reforming will not pay off that score ; therefore I 
 should think still under all my present amendments, But 
 how shall I be freed from that damnation that I brought 
 myself in danger of by my former transgressions ? 
 Chr. A very good application : but pray go on. 
 ms espying Hope. Another thing that hath troubled me, even 
 SSJdK since my late amendments, is, that if I look narrowly 
 troubled Mm. ^^ ^ ^st of what I do now, I still see sin, new sin, 
 mixing itself with the best of that I do. So that now I 
 am forced to conclude, that notwithstanding my former 
 fond conceits of myself and duties, I have committed sin 
 enough in one duty to send me to Hell, though my former 
 life had been faultless. 
 
 Chr. Ami what did you do then ? 
 
 This made Hope. Do ! I could not tell what to do, till I brake 
 mind to my mind to Faithful ; for he and I were well acquainted : 
 him, And he told me, That unless I could obtain the righteous- 
 be ness f a man that never na( l sinned, neither mine own, 
 nor all the righteousness of the World could save me. 
 Chr. And did you think lie spake true ? 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 155 
 
 Hope. Had he told me so when I was pleased and 
 satisfied with mine own amendments, I had called him 
 Fool for his pains : but now, since I see my own in- 
 firmity, and the sin that cleaves to my best performance, 
 I have been forced to be of his opinion. 
 
 Chr. But did you think, when at first he suggested it 
 to you, tliat tJiere was such a man to be found, of whom 
 it might justly be said, That he never committed sin ? 
 
 Hope. I must confess the words at first sounded At which he 
 
 started "I 
 
 strangely, but after a little more talk and company with present. 
 him, I had full conviction about it. 
 
 Chr. And did you ask him ivhat man this was, and 
 how you must be justified by him ? 
 
 Hope. Yes, and he told me it was the Lord Jesus, geb. 10. 
 
 Rom. 4. 
 
 that dwellcth on the right hand of the most High : And Col. i. 
 thus, said he, you must be justified by him, even by Anwri , ' /((/ ._ 
 trusting to what he hath done by himself in the days 
 
 his flesh, and suffered when he did hang on the Tree. I way to be 
 
 saved. 
 
 asked him further, How that man's righteousness could 
 be of that efficacy, to justify another before God ? And 
 he told me, He was the mighty God, and did what he 
 did, and died the death also, not for himself, but for me ; 
 to whom his doings, and the worthiness of them should 
 be imputed, if I believed on him. 
 
 Chr. And what did you do then ? 
 
 Hope. I made my objections against my believing, for // doubts oj 
 
 acceptation. 
 
 that I thought he was not willing to save me. 
 
 Chr. And what said Faithful to you then ? 
 
 Hope. He bid me go to him and see : Then I said, It 
 was presumption : he said, No : for I was invited to Mat. 11. 28. 
 come. Then he gave me a book of Jesus his inditing, to 
 encourage me the more freely to come : And he said con- He is better 
 cerning that Book, That every jot and tittle thereof stood in 
 
156 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Matt. 24. 35. firmer than Heaven and earth. Then I asked him, What 
 
 PS. 95. 6. I must do when I came ? and he told me, I must intreat 
 
 Je a r n '29.'i2,i3. upon my knees with all my heart and soul, the Father to 
 
 reveal him to me. Then I asked him further, How I 
 
 must make my supplication to him ? And he said, Go, 
 
 EX. 25. 22. and thou shalt find him upon a mercy-seat, where he sits 
 
 Nu V 'r! 6 89 2 ' all the year long, to give pardon and forgiveness to them 
 
 [eb. 4. 16. t j iat come j to j ( j n i m tnat j k new no t w hat to say 
 
 He is Ud to w hen I came : and he bid me say to this effect, 6V/ />c 
 merciful to me a sinner, and make me to know and believe 
 in Jesus Christ ; for I see that if his righteousness had 
 not been, or I have not faith in t/iat righteousness, I am 
 utterly cast away: Lord, I have heard that thou art <i 
 merciful God, and hast ordained that thy Son Jesus 
 Christ should be the Saviour of the World ; and more- 
 over, that thou art willing to bestoiv him upon such a poor 
 sinner as I am, (and I am a sinner indeed) Lord take 
 therefore this opportunity, and magnify thy grace in the 
 Salvation of my soul, through thy Son Jesus Christ, Amen. 
 
 Chr. And did you do as you were bidden ? 
 He prays. Hope. Yes, over, and over, and over. 
 
 Chr. And did the Father reveal his Son to you ? 
 Hope. Not at the first, nor second, nor third, nor 
 fourth, nor fifth, no, nor at the sixth time neither. 
 Chr. What did you do tJien ? 
 Hope. What ! why I could not tell what to do. 
 Chr. Had you not thoughts of leaving off praying ? 
 He thought to Hope. Yes, an hundred times, twice told. 
 praying. Chr. And what was the reason you did not ? 
 
 He durst not Hope. I believed that that was true which had been 
 
 Tccivc off 
 
 praying and told me, to wit, That without the righteousness of this 
 Christ, all the World could not save me : And therefore 
 thought I with myself, if I leave off, I die ; and I can 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 157 
 
 but die at the Throne of Grace. And withal, this came 
 into my mind, If it tarry, wait for it, because it will Habb. 2. 3. 
 surely come, and will not tarry. So I continued Pray- 
 ing until the Father shewed me his Son. 
 
 Chr. And how was he revealed unto you ? 
 
 Hope. I did not see him with my bodily eyes, but 
 with the eyes of mine understanding ; and thus it was. Eph. i. is, 
 One day I was very sad, I think sadder than at any one 
 time in my life ; and this sadness was through a fresh Christ is re- 
 sight of the greatness and vileness of my sins : And as and hmv. 
 I was then looking for nothing but Hell, and the ever- 
 lasting damnation of my Soul, suddenly, as I thought, I 
 saw the Lord Jesus look down from Heaven upon me, 
 and saying, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou Acts i<>. so, 
 shalt be saved. 
 
 But I replied, Lord, I am a great, a very great sinner ; 
 and he answered, My grace is sufficient for thee. Then 2 Cor. 12. 9. 
 I said, But Lord, what is believing ? And then I saw 
 from that saying, [He that cometh to me shall never Job. 6. 35. 
 hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never thirst] 
 That believing and coming was all one, and that he that 
 came, that is, ran out in his heart and affections after 
 salvation by Christ, he indeed believed in Christ. Then 
 the water stood in mine eyes, and I asked further, But 
 Lord, may such a great sinner as I am, be indeed accepted 
 of thee, and be saved by thee 1 And I heard him say, 
 And him that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out. Job. 6. 37. 
 Then I said, But how, Lord, must I consider of thee in 
 my coming to thee, that my faith may be placed aright 
 upon thee 1 Then he said, Christ Jesus came into the i TJ. 1. 15. 
 World to save sinners. He is the end of the Law for J; J' 4 ' 
 righteousness to every one that believes. He died for our g eb - 7l 24> 
 sins, and rose again for our justification : He loved us, 
 
158 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 awl was/ied us from our sins in his own blood : He is 
 Mediator between God and us. He ever liveth to mk<> 
 intercession for us. From all which I gathered, that I 
 must look for righteousness in his person, and for satis- 
 faction for my sins by his blood; that what he did in 
 obedience to his Father's Law, and in submitting to the 
 penalty thereof, was not for himself, but for him that 
 will accept it for his Salvation, and be thankful. And 
 now was my heart full of joy, mine eyes full of tears, 
 and mine affections running over with Love to the Name, 
 People, and Ways of Jesus Christ. 
 
 Chr. This was a Revelation of Christ to your soul 
 indeed: But tell me particularly wJvat effect this Jiad 
 upon your spirit. 
 
 Hope. It made me see that all the World, notwith- 
 standing all the righteousness thereof, is in a state of 
 condemnation. It made me see that God the Father, 
 though he be just, can justly justify the coming sinner : 
 It made me greatly ashamed of the vileness of my former 
 life, and confounded me with the sense of mine own 
 Ignorance ; for there never came thought into mine heart 
 before now, that shewed me so the beauty of Jesus 
 Christ. It made me love a holy life, and long to do 
 something for the Honour and Glory of the name of the 
 Lord Jesus. Yea I thought, that had I now a thousand 
 gallons of blood in my body, I could spill it all for the 
 sake of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 I saw then in my Dream, that Hopeful looked back 
 and saw Ignorance, whom they had left behind, coming 
 after. Look, said he to Christian, how far yonder 
 Youngster loitereth behind. 
 
 Chr. Ay, Ay, I see him ; he careth not for our 
 Company. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 159 
 
 Hope. But I tro, it would not have hurt him, had 
 he kept pace with us hitherto. 
 
 Chr. That's true, but I warrant you he thinketh other- 
 wise. 
 
 Hope. Tlu.it I think he doth, but however let us tarry Young ig- 
 
 norance 
 
 for him. So they did. comes up 
 
 Then Christian said to him, Coin* <m><nj DKHI, why do "^ 
 you stay so behind ? 
 
 Ignor. I take my pleasure in walking alone, even Their tail,-. 
 more a great deal than in Company, unless I like it the 
 better. 
 
 Then said Christian to Hopeful (but softly) Did I not 
 tell you, lie cared not for our Company: But however, said 
 tie, come up, and let us talk away the time in this solitary 
 place. Then directing his Speech to Ignorance, he said, 
 Come, how do you ? how stands it betiveen God and your 
 Soul now ? 
 
 Ignor. I hope well, for I am always full of good ignorance's 
 motions, that come into my mind to comfort me as I walk, g^mmdofif. 
 
 Chr. What good motions ? pray tell us. 
 
 Ignor. Why, I think of God and Heaven. 
 
 Chr. So do the Devils and damned Souls. 
 
 Ignor. But I think of them, and desire them. 
 
 Chr. So do many that are never like to come there : Prov. 13. 4. 
 The Soul of the Sluggard desires and hath nothing. 
 
 Ignor. But I think of them, and leave all for them. 
 
 Chr. That I doubt, for leaving of all is an hard 
 matter, yea a harder matter than many are aware of. 
 But why, or by what, art thou perswaded that thou hast 
 left all for God and Heaven ? 
 
 Ignor. My heart tells me so. 
 
 Chr. The wise man says, He that trusts his own Pr. 28. 26. 
 heart is a fool. 
 
160 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Ignor. This is spoken of an evil heart, but mine is a 
 good one. 
 
 Chr. But Iww dost thou prove that ? 
 
 Ignor. It comforts me in hopes of Heaven. 
 
 Chr. That may be, through its deceitfulness, for a 
 man's heart may minister comfort to him in the hopes of 
 that thing, for which yet he has no ground to hope. 
 
 Ignor. But my heart and life agree together, and 
 therefore my hope is well grounded. 
 
 Chr. Who told thee tJiat thy heart and life agree to- 
 gether ? 
 
 Ignor. My heart tells me so. 
 
 Chr. Ask my fellow if I be a Thief: Thy heart tells 
 thee so ! Except the word of God beareth witness in this 
 matter , other Testimony is of no value. 
 
 Ignor. But is it not a good heart that has good 
 thoughts 1 And is not that a good life that is according 
 to God's Commandments 1 
 
 Chr. Yes, that is a good heart that hath good thought*, 
 and that is a good life that is according to God's Com- 
 mandments : But it is one thing indeed to have these, and 
 another thing only to think so. 
 
 Ignor. Pray what count you good thoughts, and a 
 life according to God's Commandments ? 
 
 Chr. There are good thoughts of divers kinds, some 
 respecting ourselves, some God, some Christ, and some 
 other things. 
 
 What are Ignor. What be good thoughts respecting ourselves ? 
 thoughts. Chr. Such as agree with tJie Word of God. 
 
 Ignor. When do our thoughts of ourselves agree 
 with the Word of God? 
 
 Chr. When we pass the same Judgment upon ourselves 
 which the Word passes : To explain myself. The Word 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 161 
 
 of God saith of persons in a natural condition, There is 
 none Righteous, there is none that doth good. It saith Rom. 3. 
 <(/*>, That every imagination of the heart of man is only Gen. 6. 5. 
 evil, and that continually. And again, The imagination 
 of man's heart is evil from his Youth. Noiv then, when 
 we think thus of ourselves, having sense thereof, then 
 are our thoughts good ones, because according to the Word 
 of God, 
 
 Ignor. I will never believe that my heart is thus had. 
 
 Chr. Then-fort' thu iicr, / li<!xt one good thought 
 concerning thyself in thy life. But let me go on: As tJie 
 Wr<l iixseth a Jud'jinnit u/mn our HEART, no it 
 jKi.txith <i Judgment upon our WAYS ; and when our 
 thoughts of our HEARTS and WAYS agree with the 
 Judjin<nt which the Word giveth of loth, then are both 
 g<Ht<l, because agreeing tliereto. 
 
 Ignor. Make out your meaning. 
 
 Chr. Why, tlie Word of God saith, That man's ways PS. 125. 5 
 are crooked ways, not good, but perverse : It saith, They Rom. 3. 
 are naturally out of the good way, that tliey have not 
 known it. Now when a man thus thinketh of his ways, 
 I say when lie doth sensibly, and with heart-humiliation 
 thus think, then hath lie good thoughts of his own ways, 
 because his thoughts noiv agree with the judgment of the 
 Word of God. 
 
 Ignor. What are good thoughts concerning God 1 
 
 Chr. Even (as I have said concerning ourselves) wJien 
 our thoughts of God do agree with what the Word saith 
 of him. And that is, when we think of his Being and 
 Attributes as the Word hath taught: Of which I cannot 
 now discourse at large. But to speak of him with refer- 
 ence to us, Then we have right thoughts of God, when we 
 think that he knows us better than we know ourselves, and 
 M 
 
162 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 can see sin in us, ivhen and wJiere we can see none in 
 ourselves; wJien we think he knows our inmost thought^ 
 and tJiat our heart with all its depths is always open unto 
 his eyes: Also when we think that all our Righteousness 
 stinks in his Nostrils, and that therefore he cannot <ilii</c 
 to see us stand before him in any confidence even in all our 
 lest performances. 
 
 Ignor. Do you think that I am such a fool, as to 
 think God can see no further than 1 1 or that I would 
 come to God in the best of my performances ? 
 
 Chr. Why, how dost thou think in this matter 1 
 
 Ignor. Why, to be short, I think I must believe in 
 Christ for Justification. 
 
 Chr. How! think thou must believe in Christ, when 
 thou seest not thy need of him ! Thou neither seest thy 
 original, or actual infirmities, but hast such an opinion 
 of thyself, and of what thou doest, as plainly renders thee 
 to be one that did never see a necessity of Christ's personal 
 righteousness to justify thee before God: How then dost 
 thou say, I believe in Christ ? 
 
 Ignor. I believe well enough for all that. 
 
 Chr. How dost thou believe ? 
 
 fy nor - J believe that Christ died for sinners, and that 
 I shall be justified before God from the curse, through 
 his gracious acceptance of my obedience to his Law : Or 
 thus, Christ makes my Duties that are Religious, accept- 
 able to his Father by virtue of his Merits ; and so shall 
 I be justified. 
 
 Chr. Let me give an answer to this confession of thy 
 faith. 
 
 1. Thou believest with a Fantastical Faith, for this 
 faith is nowhere described in tJie Word. 
 
 2. Thou believest with a False Faith, because it taketh 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 163 
 
 Justification from tlie personal righteousness of Christ, 
 <t >u I applies it to thy own. 
 
 3. This faith maktfli n<>/ Clu-ixt a Justifier of thy 
 person, but of thy actions ; and of thy person for thi/ 
 actions' sake, which is falxe. 
 
 4. Therefore this faith /x deceitful, even such as will 
 leave thee under wrath, in the day of God Almighty. 
 For true Justifying Faith puts the soul (as sensible of 
 ifx lost condition ly the Law) upon flying for refuge unto 
 Christ's righteousness: (Which righteousness of his, is 
 not an act of grace, by which lie maketh for Justification 
 thy obedience accepted with God, but his personal obedience 
 to the Law in doing and suffering for us, wliat that 
 required at our hands) This righteousness, I say, true 
 faith accepteth, under tJie skirt of which, the soul being 
 shrouded, and by it presented as spotless before God, it is 
 accepted, and acquit from condemnation. 
 
 Ignor. What ! would you have us trust to what 
 Christ in his own person has done without us ! This 
 conceit would loosen the reins of our lust, and tolerate us 
 to live as we list : For what matter how we live, if we 
 may be Justified by Christ's personal righteousness from 
 all, when we believe it ? 
 
 Chr. Ignorance is thy name, and as thy name is, so 
 art thou ; even this thy answer demonstrateth what I say. 
 Ignorant thou art of what Justifying righteousness is, 
 and as ignorant how to secure thy Soul through the faith 
 of it, from the heavy wrath of God. Yea, thou also art 
 ignorant of the true effects of saving faith in this right- 
 eousness of Christ, which is, to bow and win over the 
 heart to God in Christ, to love his Name, his Word, 
 Ways, and People; and not as thou ignorantly im- 
 aginest. 
 
164 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 ignorance 
 CS * 
 
 H rSf\ai re ' 
 of what he 
 
 knows not. 
 
 Mat. 11. 27. 
 
 1 for 2 18 
 
 Eph.i.'is,' 
 
 Hope. Ask him if ever he had Christ revealed to him 
 from Heaven ? 
 
 Ignor. What/ You are a man for revelations/ I 
 believe that wliat both you, and all the rest of you say 
 about that matter, is but tJie fruit of distracted 
 brains. 
 
 Hope. Why man ! Christ is so hid in God from the 
 natural apprehensions of the flesh, that he cannot by any 
 man be savingly known, unless God the Father reveals 
 him to them. 
 
 I& nor ' That is your faith, but not mine ; yet mine I 
 doubt not. is as good as yours: Though I have not in 
 
 ' . . 
 
 my head so many whimsies as you. 
 
 Chr. Give me leave to put in a word : You ought not 
 so slightly to speak of this matter : for this I will boldly 
 affirm, (even as my good Companion hath done) that no 
 man can know Jesus Christ but by the Revelation of the 
 Father: yea, and faith too, by which the soul layeth 
 hold upon Christ (if it be right) must be wrought by the 
 exceeding greatness of his mighty power ; the working of 
 which faith, I perceive, poor Ignorance, thou art ignorant 
 of. Be awakened then, see thine own wretchedness, and 
 fly to the Lord Jesus ; and by his righteousness, which 
 is the righteousness of God, (for he himself is God) thou 
 shalt be delivered from condemnation. 
 
 Ig no - Y u 9 so f as ti I cannot keep pace ivith you ; do 
 you go on before, I must stay awhile behind. 
 
 Then they said, 
 
 Well Ignorance, wilt thou yet foolish be, 
 To slight good Counsel, ten times given thee ? 
 And if thou yet refuse it, thou shalt know 
 Ere long the evil of thy doing so : 
 Remember man in time, stoop, do not fear, 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 165 
 
 Good Counsel taken well, saves ; therefore hear : 
 But if thou yet shalt slight it, thou -wilt be 
 The loser (Ignorance) III warrant thee. 
 
 Then Christian addressed thus himself to his fellow. 
 
 Chr. Well, come my good Hopeful, I perceive that 
 thou and I must walk by ourselves again. 
 
 So I saw in my Dream, that they went on apace 
 before, and Ignorance he came hobbling after. Then 
 said Christian to his companion, It pities me much for 
 this poor man, it will certainly go ill with him at 
 last. 
 
 If!>. . Alas, there are abundance in our Town in his 
 condition ; whole Families, yea, whole Streets, (and that 
 of Pilgrims too) and if there be so many in our parts, 
 how many think you, must there be in the place where 
 he was born 1 
 
 Chr. Indeed tJie Word saith, He hath blinded their 
 eyes, lest they should see, &c. But now we are by 
 ourselves, what do you think of such men ? Have tJiey 
 at no time, think you, convictions of sin, and so con- 
 sequently fears tJiat their state is dangerous ? 
 
 Hope. Nay, do you answer that question yourself, for 
 you are the elder man. 
 
 Chr. Then I say sometimes (as I think) they may, but 
 tJiey being naturally ignorant, understand not that such 
 convictions tend to tJieir good; and therefore they do 
 desperately seek to stifle them, and presumptuously con- 
 tinue to flatter themselves in the ivay of their own 
 hearts. 
 
 Hope. I do believe as you say, that fear tends much The good use 
 to Men's good, and to make them right, at their beginning 
 to go on Pilgrimage. 
 
 Chr. Without all doubt it doth, if it be right : for so Job 28. 28. 
 
166 
 
 THE PILGRIM S PROGRESS. 
 
 Ps. 111. 10. 
 
 Pro. 1. 7. ch 
 9. 10. 
 
 Right fear. 
 
 Why ignor- 
 ant persons 
 stifle convic- 
 tions. 
 
 1. In gen- 
 eral. 
 
 2. In par- 
 ticular. 
 
 says the word, The fear of the Lord is the beginning of 
 
 Wisdom. 
 
 Hope. How will you describe right fear 1 
 
 Chr. True, or right fear, is discovered by three things. 
 
 1. By its rise. It is caused by saving convictions for 
 sin. 
 
 2. It driveth the soul to lay fast hold of Christ for 
 Salvation. 
 
 3. It begetteth and continueth in the soul a great 
 reverence of God, his word, and ways, keeping it tender, 
 and making it afraid to turn from them, to the right 
 hand, or to the left, to anything that may dishonour God, 
 break its peace, grieve the Spirit, or cause the Enemy to 
 speak reproachfully. 
 
 Hope. Well said, I believe you have said the truth. 
 Are we now almost got past the Inchanted ground 1 
 
 Chr. Why, are you weary of this discourse ? 
 
 Hope. No verily, but that I would know where we 
 are. 
 
 Chr. We have not now above two Miles further to go 
 thereon. But let us return to our matter. Now the 
 Ignorant know not that such convictions tJiat tend to put 
 them in fear, are for their good, and therefore they seek 
 to stifle them. 
 
 Hope. How do they seek to stifle them ? 
 
 Chr. 1. They think that those fears are wrought by 
 the Devil (though indeed they are wrought of God) and 
 thinking so, they resist them, as things that directly 
 tend to their overthrow. 2. They also think that these 
 fears tend to the spoiling of their faith, (when alas for 
 them, poor men that they are ! they have none at all) 
 and therefore they harden their hearts against them. 
 3. They presume they ought not to fear, and therefore, 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 167 
 
 in despite of them, wax presumptuously confident. 4. 
 They see that these fears tend to take away from them 
 their pitiful old self-holiness, and therefore they resist 
 them with all their might. 
 
 Hope. I know something of this myself; for before I 
 knew myself it was so with me. 
 
 Chr. JIV/, we will leave at this time our Neighbour 
 Ignorance by himself] find fall upon another profitable 
 question. 
 
 Hope. With all my heart, but you shall still begin. 
 
 Chr. W< II thru, >//'</ you not know about ten years 
 HIM. one Temporary in your parts, who was a fonvard Talk aiHtt 
 
 . _ ,. . one Temper- 
 
 man in Religion then ? ary. 
 
 Hope. Know him ? Yes, he dwelt in Graceless, a Town 
 about two miles off of Honesty, and he dwelt next door 
 to one Turn-bark. 
 
 Chr. Right, lie dwelt under the same roof with him. 
 Well, tfiat man was much aivakened once ; I believe tJiat He mis 
 then fie licid some sight of his sins, and of the wages that once. 
 was due thereto. 
 
 Hope. I am of your mind, for (my House not being 
 above three miles from him) he would oft times come to 
 me, and that with many tears. Truly I pitied the man, 
 and was not altogether without hope of him ; but one 
 may see it is not every one that cries, Lord, Lord. 
 
 Chr. He told me once, That he was resolved to go on 
 Pilgrimage as we go now ; but all of a sudden he grew 
 acquainted ivith one Save-self, and then lie became a 
 stranger to me. 
 
 Hope. Now since we are talking about him, let us a 
 little enquire into the reason of the sudden backsliding 
 of him and such others. 
 
 Chr. It may be very profitable, but do you begin. 
 
168 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Hope. Well then, there are in my judgment four 
 reasons for it. 
 
 Reasons why 1. Though the Consciences of such men are awakened, 
 
 00 jack* 07 ** yet their minds are not changed : therefore when the 
 power of guilt weareth away, that which provoked them 
 to be Religious, ceaseth. Wherefore they naturally turn 
 to their own course again : even as we see the Dog that 
 is sick of what he hath eaten, so long as his sickness 
 prevails, he vomits and casts up all ; not that he doth 
 this of a free mind (if we may say a Dog has a mind) 
 but because it troubleth his Stomach ; but now when his 
 sickness is over, and so his Stomach eased, his dohvs 
 being not at all alienate from his vomit, he turns him 
 about and licks up all. And so it is true which is 
 
 2 Pet. 2. 22. written, The Dog is turned to his own vomit <n/ttin. 
 This I say being hot for Heaven, by virtue only of the 
 sense and fear of the torments of Hell, as their sense of 
 Hell, and the fears of damnation chills and cools, so their 
 desires for Heaven and Salvation cool also. So then it 
 comes to pass, that when their guilt and fear is gone, 
 their desires for Heaven and Happiness die; and they 
 return to their course again. 
 
 2ty. Another reason is, They have slavish fears that 
 do over-master them. I speak now of the fears that 
 
 Pro. 29. 25. they have of men : For ifie fear of men bringeth a snare. 
 So then, though they seem to be hot for Heaven, so long 
 as the flames of Hell are about their ears, yet when that 
 terror is a little over, they betake themselves to second 
 thoughts ; namely, that 'tis good to be wise, and not to run 
 (for they know not what) the hazard of losing all ; or at 
 least, of bringing themselves into unavoidable and un- 
 necessary troubles : and so they fall in with the world 
 again. 
 
TIII: IMLUKIM'S PROGRESS. 169 
 
 .'>///. The shame that attends Religion, lies also as a 
 block in their way ; they are proud and haughty, and 
 Religion in their eye is low and contemptible : Therefore 
 when they have lost their sense of Hell and wrath to 
 come, they return again to their former course. 
 
 4/y. Guilt, and to meditate terror, are grievous to 
 them, they like not to see their misery before they come 
 into it. Though perhaps the sight of it first, if they 
 loved that sight, might make them fly whither the 
 righteous fly and are safe; but because they do, as I 
 hinted before, even shun the thoughts of guilt and terror, 
 therefore, when once they are rid of their awakenings 
 about the terrors and wrath of God, they harden their 
 hearts gladly, and chuse such ways as will harden them 
 more and more. 
 
 Chr. You are pretty near the business, for the bottom 
 of all is, for want of a cJiange in their mind and will. 
 And therefore they are but like tJie Felon that standeth 
 Infnrc the Judge, he quakes and trembles, and seems to 
 repent most heartily ; but the bottom of all is, the fear of 
 the Halter, not that he hath any detestation of the offence; 
 as is evident, because, let but this man have his liberty, 
 and he will be a Thief, and so a Rogue still ; ivhereas, 
 if his mind was changed, he would be otherwise. 
 
 Hope. Now I have shewed you the reasons of their 
 going back, do you shew me the manner thereof. 
 
 Chr. So I will willingly. How the 
 
 1. They draw off their thoughts all that they may, &S 
 from the remembrance of God, Death, and Judgment to 
 come. 
 
 2. Then they cast off by degrees private Duties, as 
 Closet-Prayer, curbing their lusts, watching, sorrow for 
 sin, and the like. 
 
1 70 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 3. Then they shun the company of lively and warm 
 Christians. 
 
 4. After that, they grow cold to publick Duty, as 
 Hearing, Reading, Godly Conference, and the like. 
 
 5. Then they begin to pick holes, as we say, in tin- 
 Coats of some of the Godly, and that devilishly ; that 
 they may have a seeming colour to throw Religion (for 
 the sake of some infirmity they have spied in them 
 behind their backs. 
 
 6. Then they begin to adhere to, and assnriatr tlu-m- 
 selves with carnal loose and wanton mm. 
 
 7. Then they give way to carnal and wanton discourses 
 in secret; and glad are they if they can see such things 
 in any that are counted honest, that they may th<> mure 
 boldly do it through their example. 
 
 8. After this, they begin to play witli little sins 
 openly. 
 
 9. And then, being hardened, they shew themselves 
 as they are. Thus being launched again into the gulf of 
 misery, unless a Miracle of Grace prevent it, they ever- 
 lastingly perish in their own deceivings. 
 
 Now I saw in my Dream, that by this time the Pilgrims 
 were got over the Inchanted Ground, and entering in 
 
 isa. 62. 4. the Country of Jleulah, whose Air was very swtrt and 
 pleasant, the way lying directly through it, they solaced 
 themselves there for a season. Yea, here they heard 
 
 Cant^ 2. 10, cont j nua ]iy tne singing of Birds, and saw every day the 
 flowers appear in the earth : and heard the voice of the 
 Turtle in the Land. In this Country the Sun shim-th 
 night and day ; wherefore this was beyond the Valley of 
 the Shadow of Death, and also out of the reach of Giant 
 Despair ; neither could they from this place so niudi as 
 see Doubting-Castle. Here they were within sight of 
 
r i ( K PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 1 7 1 
 
 the City they were going to : also here met them some Angels. 
 
 of the Inhabitants thereof. For in this Land the shining 
 
 Ones commonly walked, because it was upon the Borders 
 
 of Heaven. In this Land also the contract between the 
 
 Bride and the Bridegroom was renewed : Yea here, as 
 
 the Bridegroom rejoicetk over the Bride, so did tJieir God isa. 62. 5. 
 
 ' over them. Here they had no want of Corn and ver. 8. 
 Wine ; for in this place they met with abundance of 
 what they had sought for in all their Pilgrimage. Here 
 they heard voices from out of the City, loud voices, 
 saying, flay ye to the daughter of Zion, Behold thy ver. 11. 
 Salvation >//>< fh, behold his reward is ivith him. Here 
 all the Inhabitants of the Country called them, The holy ver. 12. 
 /'"'/A. '/'//< / / t/te Lord, Sought out, &c. 
 
 Now as they walked in this Land, they had more 
 rejoicing than in parts more remote from the Kingdom 
 to which they were bound ; and drawing near to the 
 City, they had yet a more perfect view thereof. It was 
 builded of Pearls and precious Stones, also the Street 
 thereof was paved with Gold, so that by reason of the 
 natural glory of the City, and the reflection of the Sun- 
 beams upon it, Christian, with desire fell sick, Hopeful 
 also had a fit or two of the same Disease : Wherefore 
 here they lay by it a while, crying out because of their 
 pangs, If you see my Beloved, tell him that I am sick of 
 love. 
 
 But being a little strengthened, and better able to bear 
 their sickness, they walked on their way, and came yet 
 nearer and nearer, where were Orchards, Vineyards and 
 Gardens, and their Gates opened into the Highway. Now 
 as they came up to these places, behold the Gardener stood Deut. 23. 24. 
 in the way ; to whom the Pilgrims said, Whose goodly 
 Vineyards and Gardens are these 1 He answered, They 
 
172 TMK PILGRIM'S PROGKI 
 
 are the King's, and are planted here for his own delights, 
 and also for the solace of Pilgrims. So the Gardener 
 had them into the Vineyards, and bid them refresh them- 
 selves with Dainties ; He also shewed them th> /> the 
 King's walks, and the Arbors where he delighted to be : 
 And here they tarried and slept. 
 
 Now I beheld in my Dream, that they talked more in 
 their sleep at this time, than ever they did in all their 
 Journey; and being in a muse thereabout, the Gardener 
 said even to me, Wherefore musest thou at the matter '! 
 It is the nature of the fruit of the Grapes of these Vine- 
 yards to go down so sweetly, as to cause the lips of them 
 that are asleep to speak. 
 
 So I saw that when they awoke, they addressed them 
 
 selves to go up to the City. But, as I said, the ri-tleeti<in 
 
 Revel. 21. is. of the Sun upon the City (for the City was pure Gold) 
 
 was so extremely glorious, that they could not, as yet, 
 
 2 Cor. 3. is. with open face behold it, but through an Inttrummt 
 
 made for that purpose. So I saw, that as they went on, 
 
 there met them two men in Raiment that shone like 
 
 Gold, also their faces shone as the light. 
 
 These men asked the Pilgrims whence they came 1 and 
 they told them ; they also asked them, Where they had 
 lodg'd, what difficulties, and dangers, what comforts and 
 pleasures they had met in the way? and they told them. 
 Then said the men that met them, You have but two 
 difficulties more to meet with, and then you are in the 
 City. 
 
 Christian then and his Companion asked the men to 
 go along with them, so they told them they. would ; but, 
 said they, you must obtain it by your own faith. So I 
 saw in my Dream that they went on together till they 
 came in sight of the Gate. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 173 
 
 Now I further saw that betwixt them and the Gate 
 was a River, but there was no Bridge to go over, the Death. 
 River was very deep ; at the sight therefore of this 
 River, the Pilgrims were much stounded, but the men 
 that went with them, said, You must go through, or you /></& is not 
 
 '.. _. A vrlmmeto 
 
 cannot come at the Gate. nature, 
 
 The Pilgrims then began to enquire if there was no WCOM mil 
 other way to the Gate; to which they answered, Yes, 'f 
 
 but there hath not any, save two, to wit, Enoch and 
 Klij-ih, been permitted to tread that path, since the 
 foundation of the World, nor shall, until the last Trumpet i cor 15. 51, 
 shall sound. The Pilgrims then, especially Christian, 52> 
 began to dispond in his mind, and looked this way and 
 that, but no way could be found by them, by which they 
 might escape the River. Then they asked the men, if 
 the Waters were all of a depth. They said, No; yet 
 they could not help them in that Case, for said they : Angels hdp 
 Y'lK tlfill jhul if >/ IXT or shalloiver, as you believe in 
 t/i AY//</ <>f t/n' }>! > 
 
 They then addressed themselves to the Water; and 
 entring, Christian began to sink, and crying out to his 
 good friend Hopeful ; he said, I sink in deep Waters, 
 the Billows go over my head, all his Waves go over me, 
 Selah, 
 
 Then said the other, Be of good cheer, my Brother, I 
 feel the bottom, and it is good. Then said Christian, Christian's 
 Ah my friend, the sorrows of death have compassed me Z hour of 
 about, I shall not see the Land that flows with Milk and death ' 
 Honey. And with that, a great darkness and horror fell 
 upon Christian, so that he could not see before him; 
 also here he in great measure lost his senses, so that he 
 could neither remember nor orderly talk of any of those 
 sweet refreshments that he had met with in the way of 
 
174 THE PILGRIM'S PROGKI 
 
 his Pilgrimage. But all the words that he spake, still 
 tended to discover that he had horror of mind, ;m<l In-art 
 fears that he should die in that River, and never obtain 
 entrance in at the Gate : here also, as they that stood 
 by, perceived, he was much in the troublesome thoughts 
 of the sins that he had committed, both since and bcfor 
 he began to be a Pilgrim. 'Twas also observed, that he 
 was troubled with apparitions of Hobgoblins and Kvil 
 Spirits. For ever and anon he would intimate so mm -h 
 by words. Hopeful therefore here had much ado to 
 keep his Brother's head above water, yea sometimes he 
 would be quite gone down, and then ere a while he would 
 rise up again half dead. //"/*//// also wmild endeavour 
 to comfort him, saying, Brother, I see the Gate, and mm 
 standing by it to receive us. But CJi rial inn would 
 answer: Tis you, 'tis you they wait for, you have Urn 
 Hopeful ever since I knew you; and so have you. said 
 he to Christian. Ah Brother, said he, surely if I \\ as 
 right, he would now arise to help me ; but for my sins 
 he hath brought me into the snare, and hath left inc. 
 Then said Hopeful, My Brother, you have quite forgot 
 Psai.73.4,5. the Text, where it's said of the wicked, There is no In ml 
 in their death, Init their strength is firm, they are not 
 troubled a* <>th>r nun, nx'ther are they plagued like <>tl r 
 itn-n. These troubles and distresses that you go through 
 in these Waters, are no sign that God hath forsaken you, 
 but are sent to try you, whether you will call to mind 
 that which heretofore you have received of his goodness, 
 and live upon him in your distresses. 
 
 Then I saw in my Dream, that Christian was in a 
 muse a while ; To whom also Hopeful added this word, 
 Be of good cheer, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole : And 
 with that, Christian brake out with a loud voice, Oh I 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGR na 175 
 
 see him again ! and he tells me, When tkou )><i **<'*( r 
 
 th< t> ;// I, ,,'if// //,, < ln ,l tltruwilt (fa J 
 
 . thoj .<//,/// not overfloiv thee. Then they both 
 took courage, and the enemy was after that as still as a 
 stone, until they were gone over. Cln-i*ti<m therefore 
 presently found ground to stand upon ; and so it followed 
 t hat the rest of the River was but shallow. Thus they got 
 over. Now upon the bank of the River, on the other 
 side, they saw the two shining men again, who there 
 \\ait I'd for them. Wherefore being come up out of the 
 
 I liver, they saluted them saying, We are ministriny 
 
 its, sent forth to minister for those that shall be 
 
 II S,,lr>itinn. Thus they went along towards the 
 
 Gate. Now you must note that the City stood upon a this wod/L 
 ini-hty hill, but the Pilgrims went up that hill with, 
 
 . because they had these two men to lead them up by They have 
 the Anns; also they had left their Mortal Garments fi/ wl07 '' 
 U'hind them in the River; for though they went in with 
 them, they came out without them. They therefore 
 went up here with much agility and speed, though the 
 Inundation upon which the City was framed was higher 
 than the Clouds. They therefore went up through the 
 Regions of the Air, sweetly talking as they went, being 
 comforted, because they safely got over the River, and 
 had such glorious Companions to attend them. 
 
 The talk they had with the shining Ones, was about 
 the Glory of the place, who told them, that the beauty, 
 and glory of it was inexpressible. There, said they, is 
 the Mount Sion, the Heavenly Jerusalem, the innumer- Heb. 12. 22 
 able Company of Angels, and the Spirits of Just men 
 made perfect : You are going now, said they, to the 
 Paradise of God, wherein you shall see the Tree of Life, Rev. 2. 7. 
 and eat of the never-fading fruits thereof : And when you 
 
176 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Rev. 3. 4. come there you shall have white Robes given you, and 
 your walk and talk shall be every day with tin- Kin.L r , 
 
 Rev. 21. 4, 5. even all the days of Eternity. There you shall not see 
 again, such things as you saw when you were in the 
 lower Region upon the Earth, to wit, sorrow, nek 
 affliction, and death, for the fonn>r th'n- 
 
 isa. 65. 17. away. You are goingnow to Abraham, to ////, and _./'/'*//, 
 
 Isa. 57. 1, 2. ^ t() ^ prophets . men tnat Q^ hath to j N 
 
 from the evil to come, and that are now resting upon 
 their Beds, each one walking in his righteousness. The 
 men then asked, What must we do in tin- holy \ 
 To whom it was answered, You must there n 
 the comfort of all your toil, and have joy for all your 
 sorrow ; you must reap what you have sown, even the 
 Gal. 6. 7. fruit of all your Prayers and Tears, and sufferings for the 
 King by the way. In that place you must wear Cro^ 
 Gold, and enjoy the perpetual sight and Visions of the 
 i Joh. a. 2. Holy One, for there you shall X" ////// ,i.< /( t - /.<. There 
 also you shall serve him continually with praise, with 
 shouting and thanksgiving, whom you desired to serve in 
 the World, though with much difficulty, because of the 
 infirmity of your flesh. There your eyes shall be delighted 
 with seeing, and your ears with hearing, the pleasant 
 voice of the mighty One. There you shall enjoy y< un- 
 friends again, that are gone thither before you ; and 
 there you shall with joy receive, even every one that 
 iThess.4.i3, follows into the Holy Place after you. There also you 
 14, 15, 16. s haH be cloathed with Glory and Majesty, and put into an 
 Da^Q* 10 equipage fit to ride out witn the Kin g of Glory. When 
 i Cor. 6. 2, 3. he shall come with sound of Trumpet in the Clouds, as 
 upon the wings of the Wind, you shall come with him ; 
 and when he shall sit upon the Throne of Judgment, you 
 shall sit by him ; yea, and when he shall pass Sentence 
 
THF-: rn.i;uni's PROGBB9& 177 
 
 upon all the workers of Iniquity, let them be Angels or 
 Men, you also shall have a voice in that Jud-rmmt, 
 because they were his and ymir Enemies. Alsn when he 
 shall a.u'ain return to the City, you shall go too, with 
 sound of Trumpet, and he ever with him. 1 
 
 Now while they were thus drawing towards the (Jate, 
 behold a company of the Heavenly Host came out to 
 meet them: To whom it was said, by the other two 
 shining Ones, These are the men that have loved our 
 Lord, when they were in the World; and that have left 
 all for his holy Name, and he hath sent us to fetch them, 
 and we have brought them thus far on their desired 
 .Journey ; that they may #> in and look their Redeemer 
 in the face with joy. Then the Heavenly Host gave a 
 
 it shout, saying, Blesstd are th< >/ th-if ore called to ///> K--V.-I. 10. 9. 
 M'lrri'i'!- si/jtjw of the Lamb. There came out also at 
 this time to meet them several of the King's Trumpeters, 
 doath. 'd in white and shining Raiment, who with 
 melodious noises and loud made even the Heavens to 
 echo with their sound. These Trumpeters saluted 
 CkrMan and his Fellow with ten thousand welcomes 
 from the world ; And this they did with shouting and 
 sound of Trumpet. 
 
 This done, they compassed them round on every side ; 
 some went before, some behind, and some on the right 
 hand, some on the left, (as 'twere to guard them through 
 the upper regions,) continually sounding as they went, 
 with melodious noise, in notes on high ; so that the very 
 sight was to them that could behold it as if Heaven 
 
 1 Now, now, look how the holy Pilgrims ride, 
 Clouds are their Chariots, Angels are their Guide. 
 Who would not here for him all Hazards run 
 That thus provides for his when this World's done. 
 N 
 
178 THE PILGRIM'S PROGIII 
 
 itself was coine down to meet them. Thus therefore they 
 walked on together; and, as they walked, ever and anon 
 these Trumpeters, even with joyful sound, would, by 
 mixing their Musick with looks and gestures, still signify 
 to Christian and his Brother how welcome they were 
 into their company, and with what gladness they came to 
 meet them. And now were these two men, as 'twere, in 
 heaven, before they came at it, being swallowed up with 
 the sight of Angels, and with hrarin.ir <>f their melodious 
 notes. Here also they had the City itself in view ; and 
 they thought they heard all the Bells therein to ri: 
 welcome them thereto; but, above all, the warm and 
 joyful thoughts that they had about their own dwelling 
 there with such company, and that for ever and ever. 
 Oh ! by what tongue or pen can their glorious joy be 
 expressed : Thus they came up to the Gate. 
 
 Now when they were come up to the Gate, there was 
 
 Re. 22. 14. written over it, in Letters of Gold, Blessed <n-> t/ ?/ flat <!<> 
 his commandments, tht t1n-ij may h<rr< ri<jht t ///. 
 of life ; and may cnt> r in thmur/h the Gates into ///. ' 
 
 Then I saw in my Dream, that the shining men bid 
 them call at the Gate, the which when they did, some 
 from above looked over the Gate ; to wit, Enoch, J, 
 and Elijah, &c. to whom it was said, These Pilgrims, are 
 come from the city at Destruction, for the love that they 
 bear to the King of this place : and then the Pilgrims 
 gave in unto them each man his Certificate, which they 
 had received in the beginning; Those therefore were 
 carried in to the King, who when he had read them, said, 
 Where are the men 1 To whom it was answered, They 
 are standing without the Gate, the King then commanded 
 
 isa. 26. 2. to open the Gate ; That tJie righteous Xntion, said he, 
 that keepeth Truth may enter in. 
 
THK IMI.UUM's PBOCaUttK, 179 
 
 Now I saw in my Dream, that these two men went in 
 at the Gate ; and lo, as they entered, they were trans- 
 figured, and they had Raiment put on that shone like 
 Gold. There was also that met them with Harps and 
 Crowns, and gave them to them ; the Harps to praise 
 withal, and the Crowns in token of honour; Then I 
 heard in my Dream that all the Bells in the City Rang 
 again for joy : and that it was said unto them, Enter ye 
 into the joy of your Lord. I also heard the men them- 
 selves, that they sung with a loud voice, saying, Ulesnni/, ,. v . ;,. i ;} 
 // nour, Glory and Power, be to him thtt nittff/i upon 14< 
 the Throne, and to the Lamb for ever and ever. 
 
 Now just as the Gates were opened to let in the men, 
 I looked in after them; and behold, the City shone like 
 the Sun, the Streets also were paved with Gold, and in 
 them walked many men, with Crowns on their heads, 
 Palms in their hands, and golden Harps to sing praises 
 withal. 
 
 There were also of them that had wings, and they 
 answered one another without intermission, saying, Holy, 
 Holy, Holy, is the Lord. And after that, they shut up 
 the Gates : which when I had seen, I wished myself 
 among them. 
 
 Now while I was gazing upon all these things, I ignorance 
 turned my head to look back, and saw Ignorance come up c ^Sr. 
 to the River side ; but he soon got over, and that without 
 half that difficulty which the other two men met with. 
 For it happened that there was then in that place one Vain- Vain-Hope 
 hope a Ferry-man, that with his Boat helped him over : him over. 
 so he, as the other I saw, did ascend the Hill to come up 
 to the Gate, only he came alone ; neither did any man 
 meet him with the least encouragement. When he was 
 come up to the Gate, he looked up to the writing that 
 
180 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRK 
 
 was above; and then began to knock, supposing that 
 entrance should have been quickly administered to him : 
 But he was asked by the men that lookt over the top of 
 the Gate, Whence came you ? and what would you li. 
 He answered, I have eat and drank in the presence of the 
 King, and he has taught in our Streets. Thru they askrd 
 him for his Certificate, that they might go in and shew it t . . 
 the King. So he fumbled in his bosom for one, and found 
 none. Then said they, Have you none? But the man 
 answered never a word. So they told the Kin;:, but 1 it- 
 would not come down to see him; but commanded tin- 
 two shining Ones that conducted ('lu-i*t'mn and // / 
 to the City, to go out and take /<///, ,///,, and bind him 
 hand and foot, and have him away. Then they took him 
 up, and carried him through the air to the door that I 
 saw in the side of the Hill, and put him in then*. Then 
 I saw that there was a way to Hell, even from the ( 
 of Heaven, as well as from the City of Destruction. So 
 I awoke, and behold it was a Dream. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
THE CONCLUSION. 
 
 Now Reader, I have told my Ih'eam to thee ; 
 See if thou canst Interpret it to me ; 
 Or to thyself, or Neighbour: but th> hud 
 Of mis-interpreting : for that, in*t"i</ 
 Of doing good, mil but thyself abuse : 
 By mis-interjrreting evil insues. 
 
 Take heed also, that thou be not t\i-fi-<un, 
 In playing with the out-side of my Dream . 
 Nor let my figure, or similitwl, , 
 rut th ind> <t laughter or a feud ; 
 Leave this for Boys and Fools ; but asjor toe, 
 D<> thou the substance of my matter see. 
 
 Put by the Curtains, look within my V<iil , 
 Turn up my M<t< ichors and do not fail 
 There, if thou seekest them, such things to find, 
 As will be //' //>/H/ to an honest mind. 
 
 W/utt of my dross ihoufindest there, be bold 
 T<> throw away, but yet preserve the Gold. 
 Wh<it if my Gold be ivrapped up in Ore? 
 None throws away the Apple for the Core : 
 But if thou shalt cast all away as vain, 
 I know not but 'twill make me Dream again. 
 
 THE END. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS 
 
 FROM THIS WOULD T THAT WHICH IS TO COME 
 
 THE SECOND PART 
 DKUVKKKD UNDER THE SIMILITUDE OF A DRKA.M 
 
 \\Iir.l: KIN IS SET FOIITII 
 
 II IK MANNKU nl I Hi: >i:i UNO OUT OF CHRISTIAN'S WII-K 
 AND I'lULUKKN, TIIMIli I >AN< i KUOUS JOURNEY, AND 
 SAFE ARRIVAL AT Till. DB8IBBD 
 
 BY JOHN BUNYAN 
 
 / have used similitudes. llw. xii. 10 
 
THE 
 
 AUTHOR'S WAY OF SENDING FORTH 
 HIS SECOND PART 
 
 OF TIIF. 
 
 PILGRIM. 
 
 Go, now my little Book, to every place, 
 
 Wtiere my first Pilgrim, has but sheivn his Face : 
 
 CU <it their door : If any say, who's there ? 
 
 Then answer thf/u, Christiana is here. 
 
 If they lid thee come in, then enter thou, 
 
 With <d/ tit i/ hoys. And then, as thou know'st /tow, 
 
 Tell ivlio they are, also from whence tJiey came, 
 
 Perhaps titey'll know tJiem, by their looks, or name 
 
 But if they should not, ask them yet again 
 
 If formerly they did not Entertain 
 
 One Christian a Pilgrim ; If tJiey say 
 
 They did : And was delighted in his way : 
 
 Then let them knoiv that tJwse related were 
 
 Unto him : Yea, his Wife and Children are. 
 
 Tell them that tJiey have left their House and Home, 
 Are turned Pilgrims, seek a World to come : 
 That they have met with hardships in the way, 
 
186 
 
 That they do meet with troubles niylt <m<l '/</// .- 
 
 TJiat tliey Jia,ve trod on Serpents, fought ivith 
 
 Have also overcome a many evils. 
 
 Yea tell t/tem also of the next, who have 
 
 Of love to Pilgrimage been .t>,nt "W // 
 
 Defend'-/-* of that f/v///, ami /<"' th<ij still 
 
 Refuse this World, to do th> // fritfa-r* >////. 
 
 Go, tell tJiem alxo of thow tliinty flu 
 TJiat Pilgrimage unto tfie Pilgrim /*/// 
 
 Lit I It <nl >/<;/}/</<',<?"/ /". tOOj IK >ii' tin if 
 
 Beloved of their A'///;/, under his <> 
 WJiat goodly Mansions for tlt> //> // pro 
 Tlid they Mcrf irltlt r',u<//t Writ'l*. <i,,<l 9UxL 
 Ifmv brave a calm ///// ///// >/>_/ f/ at i 
 Who to their Lr<L <ni<l ly ///x ii^n/a /<<>/</ > 
 
 Perhaps with heart <tn>l h<m<l f/ ?/ ///// , ,'' 
 Thee, as they did my firstling, and uill <i 
 Thee, and thy fill- in'.^ n-ith *u<-Jt <//,'/ <i/></ ' 
 J.s sh> f n'ill, tlu'y of Pilgrims lovers 
 
 But how if they will not believe of me 
 That I am truly thine, 'cause some there be 
 That Counterfeit the Pilgrim, and his nanus 
 Seek by disguise to seem the very same. 
 And by tJiat means have wrougJtt themselves into 
 The Hands and Houses of I know not vh. 
 
 Answer. 
 
 'Tis true, some have of late, to Count' rf\ if 
 My Pilgrim, to their own, my Title set ; 
 Tea other*, hnlf my Name and Title too 
 
THK PILGRIM'S PROGRK^. 187 
 
 stit'-li'-'l f" t}i>!r />..'./. tn make them do ; 
 But yet they by their Features do declare 
 Themselves not mine to be, whose 'er th> // 
 
 If such than inottt irith, then tiiine only way 
 Before thon nil, />-, to say out thy say, 
 /// thine own native Language, whi<-h n<> win 
 Now useth, nor with ease dissemble etm, 
 
 If after ll, (/<>>/ at ill of you shall i/u/>f, 
 Thinking f/i<tt //</ ///> Gipsies go ///,///, 
 In naugJity^wise the Country t<> <f</i/<, 
 <> i/u seek good People to begin' /> 
 With things unwarr<ni/<i?>/' : Send for u 
 And I trill '/'/.<////>, you Pilgrims 
 / '// Testifie tlmt only you 
 My Pilgrims are ; Ami fltt "/><//> n-ill <l. 
 
 2. t 
 
 But yet, perhaps, I may enquire for him, 
 Of those that wish him Damned life and limb, 
 What shall I do, when I at such a door, 
 Fr Pilgrims ask, and they shall rage the more? 
 
 Answer. 
 
 Fright not thyself my Book, for such Bugbears, 
 Are nothing else but ground for groundless fears, 
 My Pilgrim's Book has traveled Sea and Land, 
 Yet could I never come to understand, 
 That it was slighted, or turned out of Door 
 By any Kingdom, were they Rich or Poor. 
 
 In France and Flanders ivhere men kill each oilier 
 My Pilgrim is esteemed a Friend, a Brother. 
 
 In Holland too, 'tis said, as I am told, 
 
188 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 My Pilgrim is with some, worth more than Gold. 
 
 Highlanders, and Wild-Irish can agree, 
 My Pilgrim should familiar ivith them, be. 
 
 'Tis in New-England under such advance, 
 Receives there so much loving Countenance, 
 As to be Trim'd, new-Cloth'd, and derk't with Gems, 
 Tlmt it may sheiv its Features, and its Limbs, 
 Yet more, so comely doth my Pilgrim ?/w//-, 
 That of him thousands daily Sing an<1 talk. 
 
 If you draw nearer home, it ///// (ijtjxar 
 My Pilgrim knows no ground of shame, orfe<> 
 City, and Country will him Entertain, 
 With welcome Pilgrim. Yea, they can't refr-n'n 
 From smiling, if my Pilgrim be but by, 
 Or sliews his head in any Company. 
 
 Brave Galants do my Pilgrim hug and I 
 Esteem it much, yea value it above 
 Things of a greater A?///-, yea, with delight, 
 Say my Lark's leg is better than a Kite. 
 
 Young Ladies, and young Gentle-women too, 
 Do no small kindness to my Pilgrim sheiv ; 
 Their Cabinets, their Bosoms, and tlieir Hearts 
 My Pilgrim lias, 'cause he to them imparts, 
 His pretty riddles in such ivholesome strains 
 As yield them profit double to their pains 
 Of reading. Yea, I think I may be bold 
 To say some prize him far above their Gold. 
 
 The very Children that do walk the street, 
 If they do but my Iwly Pilgrim meet, 
 Salute him will, will wish him well and say, 
 He is the only Stripling of the Day. 
 
 They that have never seen him, yet admire 
 What they have heard of him, and much desire 
 
TIIK n I/; KIM'S PROGRESS. 189 
 
 To have his Company, an>1 //"/> him tell 
 Those Pilgrim stories which //> kn<nri* so */, II. 
 
 Yea, some n-hn </><! not I<Y him <tt th? first, 
 But calUd him Fool, and Noddy, say tiny muaf 
 Now they have seen and heard him, him cnmmt-n<l, 
 And to those wh>nn th> >/ A*/v, th< >/ </<> him *W. 
 
 Wherefore my Second Part, thmi n</sf not be 
 
 id to shew thy IIid: None cn hurt thee, 
 That with but ?/<// t<> him that went before, 
 'Cause thou com'st aft> r ////// n Second stmr, 
 Of things as good, as rich, as ;>/<.///,////, , 
 For Young, for Old, for Stage/ring and /'<>/ *t>tble. 
 
 3. O 
 
 But some there be that say he laughs too loud ; 
 And some do say his Head is in a Cloud. 
 Some say, his Words and Stories are so dark, 
 They know not how, by them, to find his mark. 
 
 Answer. 
 
 One may (I think) say both his laughs and cries, 
 M-iy well be guess 1 1 at by his watry Eyes. 
 Some things are of that Nature as to make 
 One's fancie C heckle while his Heart doth ake, 
 When Jacob saw his Rachel with the Sheep, 
 He did at tJie same time both kiss and weep. 
 
 Whereas some say a Cloud is in his Head, 
 That doth but sheio how Wisdom} 's covered 
 With its own mantles : And to stir the mind 
 To a search after what it fain would find, 
 Things that seem to be kid in words obscure, 
 Do but t/ie Godly mind the more allure ; 
 
190 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRI 
 
 To study what tJiose Sayings should 
 TJiat speak to us in such a Cloudy strain. 
 
 I also know, a dark Similitude 
 Will on the Fancie more itself intrude, 
 And will stick faster in the Heart and 11 < 
 Than things from Similies not borrowed. 
 
 Wherefore, my Book, let no discourager > nt 
 Hinder thy travels. BeJwld, thou art sent 
 To Friends, not foes: to Friends that will give ;>//' 
 To thee, thy Pilgrims, and thy words embrace. 
 
 Besides, what my first Pilgrim left conceal'*!, 
 Thou my brave Second Pilgrim hast reveal' d 
 What Christian left lock't up and went his way ; 
 Sweet Christiana opens with her Key. 
 
 4. Object. 
 
 But some love not the method of your first, 
 Romance they count it, throw't away as dust, 
 If I should meet with such, what should I say 1 
 Must I slight them as they slight me, or nay ? 
 
 Answer. 
 
 My Christiana, if with such thou meet, 
 
 By all means in all Loving-wise, them greet ; 
 
 Render them not reviling for revile: 
 
 But if they froivn, I prithee on them smile, 
 
 Perhaps 'tis Nature, or some ill report 
 
 Has made them thus despise, or thus retort. 
 
 Some love no Cheese, some love no Fish, and some 
 Love not their Friends, nor their own House or home; 
 Some start at Pig, slight Chicken, love not Fowl, 
 More than they love a Cuckow or an Owl : 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 191 
 
 such, my Christiana, f<> tin ir </< 
 And seek those, who to find thee will rejoice ; 
 By no means strive, but in humble wise. 
 Present thee to them in thy Pilgrim's guise, 
 then, my littl> J!/c nd shew to all 
 Th> it nt> rl'u'H, and tn'if t/iee welcome shall, 
 What thou shalt keep clow, shut up from thf 
 And wish what ttnm >////// >// w them may be blest 
 To them for good, wit/ uxtke them chuse to be 
 I'il'/i-iins, better by fur, than thee or me. 
 
 Go then, I say, tell all men who thou 
 Say, I am Christiana, and my 7*1/7, 
 Is now with my four Sons, to tell you what 
 It is for men to take a Pilgrim's lot ; 
 
 Go also tell them who, and what they be, 
 That now do go on Pilgrimage with thee ; 
 Say, here's my neighbour Mercy, she is one, 
 That ha& long-time with me a Pilgrim gone ; 
 Come see her in her Virgin Face, and learn 
 'Twixt Idle ones, and Pilgrims to discern. 
 Yea let young Damsels learn of her to prize, 
 The World which is to come, in any wise ; 
 When little Tripping Maidens follow God, 
 And leave old doting Sinners to his Rod ; 
 'Tis like those Days wherein the young ones cry'd 
 Hosanah to whom old ones did deride. 
 
 Next tell them of old Honest, whom you found 
 With his white hairs treading the Pilgrim's ground ; 
 Yea, tell them how plain-hearted this man was, 
 How after his good Lord lie bare his Cross : 
 Perhaps with some gray Head this may prevail. 
 With Christ to fall in Love, and Sin bewail. 
 
 Tell them also how Master Fearing went 
 
192 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 On Pilgrimage, and how the time he .\ 
 In Solitariness, with Fears and Cries, 
 And hoiv at last, lie won the Joyful Prize. 
 He was a good man, though much c/o" // in A/ 
 He is a good Man, and doth Life inherit. 
 
 Tell tJiem of Master Feeblemind <>/.<',, 
 WJio, not before, but still behind would go ; 
 S/ioiv them also Jiow he had like been * 
 And how one Great-Heart did his life reg" 
 This man was true of Heart, t/io y wek KM 
 One might true Godliness read in his Face. 
 
 Then tell them of Master Ready-to-halt, 
 A Man with Crutches, but mwh without fault: 
 Tell them how Master Feeblemind, and lie 
 Did love, and in Opinions much agree. 
 And let all know, thd weakness was their chance, 
 Yet sometimes one could Sing the other Dance. 
 
 Forget not Master Valiant-for-the-Truth, 
 That Man of courage, tho 1 a very Youth. 
 Tell every one his Spirit was so stout, 
 No Man could ever make him face about, 
 And how Great-Heart, and he could not furb> 
 But put down Doubting Castle, slay Despair. 
 
 Overlook not Master Despondancie. 
 Nor Much-afraid, his Daughter, M they lie 
 Under such Mantles as may make them look 
 ( With some) as if their God /iad them forsook. 
 TJiey softly went, but sure, and at the end, 
 Found that the Lord of Pilgrims ivas their Fri< n<J. 
 When thou hast told the World of all these things, 
 Then turn about, my book, and touch these strings, 
 Which, if but touclied will such Mustek make, 
 They'll make a Cripple dance, a Giant quake. 
 
TIIK IMLUHIM'N IM;M,I;I ga 193 
 
 A'/. A/As ///.// //, mwh't H'ithin th;/ /*/*/./, 
 
 f; mill />,' (It, rtti 
 Df thi/ mysterious /in> x, A / M, //, /v /,/////<. 
 
 we//// ////x ////A /i*o/- rr blessiny / , 
 
 Tn f/ t ,,s,- th.lt lnl>, this /if//, Unuk ,,,</ 
 
 A if I lift;/ it A i> in/' r have no cause to *<///, 
 
 ///> :!/..//. y /x ///// A->7 o>- tlirmi'n ////./_//, 
 )' ' ///'/// <///> >"'-//,/ I'il^riiu ////A/ //// 
 As mat/ n'ith I'fh </.,</ I'il.LrniM's/'///'-// x///V, 
 
 J//'/ ////// // IH rmi'ti-l, *//!> th.if ,/,, <i*t)-'it/, 
 
 To turn // '/<</ lltiirt f<> tin //<//<? n'<i>/. 
 
 Is the Hearty Prayer 
 
 of the Author 
 
 JOHN BUNYAN. 
 
TNK 
 
 PILGKIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 IN THE SIMILITUDE OF A 
 
 DREAM. 
 
 THE SECOND PART. 
 
 COURTEOUS Companions, sometime since, to tell you my 
 Dream that I had of Christian the Pilgrim, and of his 
 dangerous Journey toward the Celestial Country; was 
 pleasant to me, and profitable to you. I told you then 
 also what I saw concerning his Wife and Children, and 
 how unwilling they were to go with him on Pilgrimage : 
 Insomuch that he was forced to go on his Progress with- 
 out them, for he durst not mn the danger of that destruc- 
 tion which he feared would come by staying with them, 
 in the City of Destruction : Wherefore, as I then shewed 
 you, he left them and departed. 
 
 Now it hath so happened, through the Multiplicity of 
 Business, that I have been much hindred, and kept back 
 from my wonted Travels into those Parts whence he 
 went, and so could not till now obtain an opportunity to 
 
196 TIIK PILGRIM'S PROGRI 
 
 make further enquiry after whom he left U'hind, that I 
 might give you an account of them. But having had 
 some concerns that way of late, I went down airain thither- 
 ward. Now, having taken up my Lodgings in a V 
 about a mile oft' the Place, as I slept I dreamed again. 
 
 And as I was in my Dream, behold, an aged (Initlc- 
 man came by where I lay ; and because he was to go 
 some part of the way that I was travelling, inethought I 
 got up and went with him. So as we walked, and as 
 Travellers usually do, I was as if we fell into discourse, 
 and our talk happened to be about Chrtfft'Ut and hi.s 
 Travels : For thus I began with the Old man. 
 
 >, Said I, It'/t'tt TH>n IS th'lt tlti !/V- /,//// tllilt I it tit <>ll 
 
 th> I, ft la ml of our way? 
 
 Then said Mr. Sagacity, for that was his name, it is 
 the City of Destruction, a populous place, hut jos> 
 with a very ill conditioned, and idle sort of People. 
 
 / thitwjht that was that Cff?/, quoth I, / went once 
 myself through that Town, ,in>l f /a /</<, r<- lcn<>n< that f/n'.t 
 report you give of it is true. 
 
 Sag. Too true, I wish I could speak truth in 
 better of them that dwell therein. 
 
 Well Sir, quoth I, Tlien I perceive you to be a ?// // 
 meant H;/ man: nd so one iht t<ik<>* pleasure /<, hear 
 and tell of that vhi<-h /* </</ ; j>ri/ !!! >/u n < >'- r // 
 n'lmt happened to a man some time ago in fhi* Town 
 (ivliose name was Christian) tht wnt <>n J '</!//< //</ n t 
 towards the higher Regions ? 
 
 Sag. Hear of him ! Ay, and I also heard of the 
 Molestations, Troubles, Wars, Captivities, Cries, Groans, 
 Frights and Fears that he met with, and had in his 
 Journey, besides, I must tell you, all our Country rings 
 of him, there are but few Houses that have heard of him 
 
Tin: IMI.<;IMM'S PROGRESS. 197 
 
 ami his dniiiLrs, but have sought after and got the 
 of his Pilgrimage; yea, I think I may say, That that his 
 hazardous Journey, has got a many well-wishers to his 
 ways: For thuu-h when he was here, he was Fool in Christians 
 every man's mouth, yet now he is gone, he is highly coin- ^'/.v,'/!,/ 
 mrml.'d ,,f all. For, 'tis said he lives bravely where he *S*JS 
 is : Yea, many of them that are resolved never to run his a^^SjL 
 hazards, yet have their mouths water at his gains. 
 
 Tin <i //>"//, quoth I, well think, if tiny think mil/thing 
 
 th<it /x fi'in. th'it In lir.th ,r,ll '!,,, In- /x, fur he now 
 
 live*<i>. and in th, /'//////////< of A//',, /W //,/x ti-lmt lie 
 
 'if/,nf I. t-row, for there is no grief 
 
 tin /' ///>//. 
 
 Talk: The People talk strangely about him: 
 Some say, that lie mm* //-.///-x /// H'////<, that he has a RCV. 3. 4. 
 11 of Gold about his Neck, that he has a Crown of ni!l1 '' " " 
 Gold, beset with Pearls upon his Head : Others say, that 
 the shining ones that sometimes shewed themselves to 
 him in his Journey, are become his Companions, and that 
 he is as familiar with them in the place where he is, as 
 hriv one Neighbour is with another. Besides, 'tis con- 
 lid, ntly affirmed concerning him, that the King of the 
 place where he is, has bestowed upon him already, a very zee. 3. 7. 
 rich and pleasant Dwelling at Court, and that he every 
 day eateth and drinketh, and walketh, and talketh with Luke 14. 15. 
 him, and receiveth of the smiles and favours of him that 
 is Judge of all there. Moreover, it is expected of some 
 that his Prince, the Lord of that Country, will shortly 
 come into these parts, and will know the reason, if they Judc 14, is. 
 can give any, why his Neighbours set so little by him, 
 and had him so much in derision when they perceived 
 that he would be a Pilgrim. For they say, that now he 
 is so in the Affections of his Prince, and that his Soveraign 
 
198 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Christian's is so much concerned with the //!//////< /V/Vx that were cast 
 
 /otejchris- upon Christian when he became a Pilgrim, that hi- will 
 
 Luke W/I'G. look upon all as if done unto himself; and no manvl, 
 
 for 'twas for the love that he had to his Prince, that In- 
 
 ventured as he did. 
 
 / dare say, quoth I, 7 <un t//<n/ nnt, 7 <nn <//</</ 
 Rev. 14. is. tlie poor man's sake, for that now Jie has rest from ///'.< 
 L' i /tour, and for thai he now r<'<t/><t/t th<- !><> jif <>f In* 
 i's:ii. i-.-f.. .-.. 7'">,'ft with Joy; and for that he has gf h, t/n</ fl< 
 Gun-sJwt of his Enemim, <ui</ /.-* <>u( <>f thr rtm-li <>f ih< m 
 tfi<it fiate him. I also am glad for f//' 
 tli'*<- tl(iiix in nni&'l />/-<i</ in M/x Cunntri/ ; Wltn <-<m 
 f> II hut tli( if i/i'ii/ wnrk I KMM4 tlmt 
 
 are l<t't ///u/ ? lint, pray Sir, while it /> / 
 mind, do you //"// <nt>/tlti>i<j of his ]\'i/> <>// ('////</,</</ 
 Poor hearts, I wonder in my mi ml n-hnt thry >/>. 
 ,; ..... / TUtom X<tff. Who ! Christutn<t, and her Sons ! They are 
 
 'S 1 ;^ 1 / 111 s like to do as well as did Christian himself, for though 
 CMdrm. they all play>d the Fool at the firgtj and Wnll](1 ])V lm 
 
 means be perswaded by either the Tears or entreaties of 
 Christian, yet second thoughts have wrought wonderfully 
 with them, so they have packt up and are also gone after 
 him. 
 
 Bett,-i\ n<l 1.,-tter, quoth I, Hut Whot .' \V (f, and 
 Children cmdaUt 
 
 Sag. 'Tis true, I can give you an account of the 
 matter, for I was upon the spot at the instant, and \vas 
 thoroughly acquainted with the whole affair. 
 
 Then, said I, a man if win* may report if for <i 
 truth ? 
 
 Sag. You need not fear to affirm it, I mean that they 
 are all gone on Pilgrimage, both the good Woman and 
 her four Boys. And being we are, as I perceive, going 
 
THi: IMLUKIM's 1'ROGRESS. 199 
 
 considerable way together, I will give you an 
 account of the whole of the matter. 
 
 This Christiana (for that was her name from the day 
 that she with her Children betook themselves to a Pil- 
 ///////'.< Lifi-.) after her Husband was gone ovrr tin AV/v /, 
 and she could hear of him no more, her thoughts began 
 to work in her mind; First, for that she had lost her i par 
 Husband, and for that the loving bond of that Relation 
 was utterly broken betwixt them. For you know, said 
 he to ims nature can do no less but entertain the living 
 with many a heavy Cogitation in the remembrance of the 
 loss of loving Relations. This therefore of her Husband 
 did ciist her many a Tear. But this was not all, for M k h thi *> 
 ( 'lu-isti'iH'i did also begin to consider with herself, whether churls to 
 IHT mil HV< uning behaviour towards her Husband, was not Kium/ 
 one cause that she saw him no more, and that in such 
 sort he was taken away from her. And upon this, came 
 into her mind by .<>/ /////.<, all her unkind, unnatural, and 
 ungodly Carriages to her dear Friend : which also clogged 
 her Conscience, and did load her with guilt. She was 
 moreover much broken with calling to remembrance the 
 restless Groans, brinish Tears and self-bemoanings of her 
 Husband, and how she did harden her heart against all 
 his entreaties, and loving perswasions (of her and her 
 Sons) to go with him, yea, there was not anything that 
 Christian either said to her, or did before her, all the 
 while that his burden did hang on his back, but it re- 
 turned upon her like a flash of lightning, and rent the 
 Caul of her Heart in sunder. Specially that bitter out- 
 cry of his, What shall I do to be saved, did ring in her i Part, page 
 ears most dolefully. 
 
 Then said she to her Children, Sons, we are all undone. 
 I have sinned away your Father, and he is gone; he 
 
200 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRI : . 
 
 would have had us with him ; but I would not go 
 I also have hindred you of Life. With that the Boys 
 fell all into Tears, and cried out to go after their Father. 
 Oh ! Said Christiana, that it had been but our lot to go 
 with him, then had it fared well with us beyond what 
 'tis like to do now. For tho' I formerly foolMily imainn'd 
 concerning the Troubles of your Father, that they pro- 
 ceeded of a foolish Fancy that he had, or for that 1 
 overrun with Melancholy Humours ; yet now 'twill not 
 out of my mind, but that they sprang from another 
 
 .T.U...-S 1.23, to wit, for that the Light of Light was given him. by 
 the help of which, as I perceive, he has escaped tin- Snares 
 of Death. Then they all wept again, and eried out : ( Mi. 
 Wo, worth the day. 
 
 Christiana's The next night, Chri*lt<m>i had a Dream, and 
 
 she saw as if a broad Parchment was opened before her, 
 in which were recorded the sum of her ways, and the 
 times, as she thought, look'd rr/y/ l>ln<-k ufxm h> /. Then 
 Luke is. is. she cried out aloud in her sleep, Lord have mercy upon 
 me a Sinner, and the little Children heard her. 
 
 After this she thought she saw two very ill favoured 
 
 ones standing by her Bed-side, and saying. What 
 
 we do with M/>- }\'nt'nt ! /'<// she cries out for J, 
 ti'uL-inij <ind */ti-/ t in;/ : If s/te be suffered to go on an >/// 
 begin*. n'< .<h<ill l.<> her as we h>tr<- />mf her ffutband. 
 Wherefore we must by one way or other, seek to take 
 her of! from the thoughts of what shall be hereafter : else 
 all the World cannot help it, but she will become a 
 Pilgrim. 
 
 Now she awoke in a great Sweat, also a trembling 
 was upon her, but after a while she fell to sleeping again. 
 And then she thought she saw L'hrixtian her Husband 
 in a place of Bliss among many Immortal*, with an //<oy; 
 
THK PILGRIM'S PROGRI>X 201 
 
 in liis Hand, standing and p laying uj)on it before one that 
 sate on a Throne with a Rainbow about his Head. She 
 saw also as if he bowed his Head with his Face to the 
 Pav'd-work that was under the Prince's Feet, saying, / 
 Ic -I ft Hi/ thonk in ^ Lord ntnl A'/////, /'"/ l>/-/n</i/t</ <>t' in< 
 into tit IK ri>i<;>. Then shouted a company nf them that 
 stood round alx.ut, and harped \vith their Harps: but no 
 man living could tell what they said, hut Christ inn and 
 npanions. 
 
 Next Morning when she was up, had praynl to God, 
 and talked with her Children a while, one knocked hard 
 at the door; to whom she spake out saying, If thou 
 comext in f //'> H'lni', <!,' in. So he said A //////, and 
 opened the Door, and saluted her with Peace be to this 
 
 The which when he had done, he said, Christ- CmwioHimt 
 . knowest thou wherefore I am come? Then she /!,>),/ /,/!''! 
 blusht and trend lnl, also her Heart began to wax warm "i,',',',"',.. 
 with desires to know whence he came, and what was his 
 Krrand to her. So he said unto her; my name is Secret, 
 I dwell with those that are high. It is talked of where 
 I dwell, as if thou had'st a desire to go thither; also 
 there is a report that thou art aware of the evil thou 
 hast formerly done to thy Husband in hardening of thy 
 Heart against his way, and in keeping of these thy Babes 
 in their Ignorance. Christiana, the merciful one has 
 sent me to tell thee that he is a God ready to forgive, 
 and that he taketh delight to multiply to pardon offences. 
 He also would have thee know that he inviteth thee to 
 come into his presence, to his Table, and that he will 
 feed thee with the Fat of his House, and with the 
 Heritage of Jacob thy Father. 
 
 There is Christian thy Husband, t/utt was, with Legions 
 more his Companions, ever beholding that face that doth 
 
202 THE PILGRIM'S PROGKI 
 
 minister Life to beholders : and they will all be glad 
 when they shall hear the sound of thy feet step over thy 
 Father's Threshold. 
 
 Christiana at this was greatly abashed in herself, and 
 bowing her head to the ground, this Visitor pro< . 
 and said, Christiana/ Here is also a Letter for thee 
 which I have brought from thy Husband's Khi. So 
 she took it and opened it, but it smelt after the manner 
 SOUR i. 3. of the best Perfume, also it was Written in Letters of 
 Gold. The Contents of the Letter was, Thnt th> AV// ;/ 
 H'nnlil linn- her do as did, Christian //> r lluslmn'i 
 t/i>if in ix tin if t it/ f<, I'niin f<> his Cift/. '//!</ f'i i/if'// in fiix 
 rin-istiana Pren-H'-r irifh Joy, forever. At this the good Woman 
 l",mr" Cfr ~ was quite overcome. So she cried out to her Visitor. 
 >SY/-, will you carry me and in;/ chil<lr>n n-itli //</,/, tlmt 
 we also ?//"// </ <md worshi]> thi* A'/ 
 fwrtktf i,,- Then said the Visitor, ( 'h Tl<> /.iff, 
 
 rhristiai.a.' the sweet : Thou must through troubles, as did he that 
 went before thee, enter this Celestial City. When : 
 advise thee, to do as did Christ inn thy Husband : go to 
 the Wicket Gate yonder, over the Plain, for that stands 
 in the head of the way up which thou must go, and I 
 wish thee all good speed. Also I advise that thou put 
 this Letter in thy Bosom. That thou read therein to 
 thyself and to thy Children, until you have got it by 
 root-of-Heart. For it is one of the Songs that thou 
 Psai. no. ->4. roust Sing while thou art in this House of thy Pil- 
 grimage. Also this thou must deliver in at the further 
 Gate. 
 
 Now I saw in my Dream that this Old Gentleman, 
 as he told me this Story, did himself seem to be greatly 
 affected therewith. He moreover proceeded and said, So 
 Christiana called her Sons together, and began thus to 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 203 
 
 Address herself unto them. My Sons, I have as you Christiana 
 
 may perceive, been of late under much exercise in my C 
 
 Soul about the Death of your Father ; not for that I 
 
 doubt at all of his Happiness: For I am satisfied now 
 
 that he is well. I have also been much affected; with 
 
 the thoughts of mine own State and yours, which I 
 
 verily believe is by nature miserable : My Carriages 
 
 also to your Father in his distress, is a great load to 
 
 my Conscience. For I hardened botli my own heart 
 
 and yours against him, and refused to # with him on 
 
 Pilgrimage. 
 
 The thoughts of these things would now kill me out- 
 right ; but that for a Dream which I had last night, and 
 but that for the encouragement that this Stranger has 
 given me this Morning. Come my Children, let us pack 
 up, and 1* gone to the Gate that leads to the Celestial 
 Country, that we may see your Father, and be with him, 
 and his Companions in Peace, according to the Laws of 
 that Land. 
 
 Then did her Children burst out into Tears for Joy 
 that the Heart of their Mother was so inclined : So their 
 Visitor bid them farewell : and they began to prepare to 
 set out for their Journey. 
 
 But while they were thus about to be gone, two of the 
 Women that were Christiana's Neighbours, came up to 
 her House and knocked at her Door. To whom she said 
 as before, If you come in God's name, come in. At this 
 the Women were stun'd, for this kind of Language, they Christiana's 
 used not to hear, or to perceive to drop from the lips of guage stunds 
 Christiana. Yet they came in ; but behold they found Neighbours. 
 the good Woman a preparing to be gone from her House. 
 
 So they began and said, Neighbour, pray what is your 
 nii,(ing by this? 
 
204 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGKI 
 
 '!'!"" ""< 
 
 </<.< tn ,-la 
 nmsti.-ma, 
 
 /'.'' 
 
 \riilllltOltr8. 
 
 Christiana answered and said to the eldest of tin -in 
 whose name was Mrs. Timorous, I am preparing for a 
 Journey (This Timorous was daughter to him that m< t 
 Christian upon the Hill Difficulty: and would a had 
 him gone back for frar <>f the Lions.) 
 
 Timorous. For what Journey I pray you? 
 
 Chris. E''<u t<> </<> "t'f'/- mi/ 'i'x.,1 ll,i.<l,,in<l ; and with 
 
 y J y J 
 
 that she fell B, WMfSItg, 
 
 Tim. I hope not so, good Neighbour, pray for your 
 
 ,1-11)11 i 
 
 poor Children s sakes, do not so unwomanly 
 yourself. 
 
 Chri*. .V'/y, imj l'liil>li-'it. xlfill '!<> H'if/i 
 nf th> ill /x ////////// f *t'll/ h.liiii'l, 
 
 Tim. I wonder in my very heart, what, T who has 
 brought you into this mind. 
 
 Chris. Oh, Neighbour, knew you but as much as I !, 
 I doubt not but that you would go with me. 
 
 Tim. Pr/f/t>> wkat n*w btowfaty hast thou got that 90 
 
 worketh <>/ tin/ inin'1 /mm tlii/ /'//'/>. <m>/ tlfit f<//>/>f<f/< 
 tin' to ,/,, n, , limit/ knaii'* n'ltere? 
 
 Chris. Then Chri*li<in'i n-plicd, I have been son-ly 
 atllicted since my Husband's departure from me : but 
 specially since he went over tic /'//</. Hut that which 
 troubleth me most, is my churlish carriages to him when 
 he was under his distress. Besides, I am .// as he was 
 tlt< n : nothing will serve me but going on Pilgrima_ 
 was a dreaming last night that I saw him. O that my 
 Soul was with him. He dwelleth in the presence of the 
 King of the Country, he sits and eats with him at his 
 Table, he is become a Companion of 7//////o/7<//.<, and has 
 2Cor. 5. 1,2, a House now given him to dwell in. to which, the best 
 Palaces on Earth, if com] tared, seem to me to be but as a 
 Dunghill. The Prince of the Place has also sent for me 
 
 
n IK PILGRIM'S PROGRI>V 205 
 
 with promise of entertainment if I shall come to him; 
 his im-ssrii-vr was here even now, and has brought me a 
 Letter, which Invites me to come. And with that she 
 pluck'd out her Letter, and read it, and said to them, 
 what now will you say to this ? 
 
 Tim. Oh the madness that ha* '// n<l thy 
 
 '//-/. /-/ nut i/nitr* //> HI>H xiK'h dfficvltiejj Yn 
 
 have /<>"/. I <nn mre, /'//////*/// ////*/,./ Wr//// m<,i //////, 
 
 m-r at thrjirst *t< j> that hr tnnlc <>n ///.< "'"//, 
 
 OS our X'ii/hlxtur Obstinate fan t/<t t,*t'i/t/ ; />,- /// 
 
 //A.//// *//>/* /m/i, ym aw</ Pliable /oo, //</// thri/, like 
 
 men,' .ii/ /in-ill' /. IT- <il., h,.ir<l over 
 
 <// above, //</ //. ///-/ ///>/* </t Lions, Aj><>//t/ti, tlie 
 
 >' I)ith, nnl in< i nit 'h>r tilings: Nor is the 
 
 / that If lift irith <it Vanity /air t<> l>< /myntti-n by 
 
 tic-. /',/ ,/ : . . iniA sn hard put to it, w/tat 
 
 ///.,// //'//./ /,/// ,i / / i. >/o? Consider 
 
 that tlf.o'four sweet Baits are thy Children, thi/ 
 
 Wherefore, thowjlt thou thouldeM be so 
 rash r/x t>, r,i.<t tun ft/ th>/*<l/: Y't /irr the sake of ttte 
 Fruit <>f thij A'O'///, k{> (linn at home. 
 
 But Christiana said unto her, tempt me not, my 
 Neighbour : I have now a price put into mine hand to 
 get gain, and I should be a Fool of the greatest size, if I 
 should have no heart to strike in with the opportunity. 
 And for that you tell me of all these Troubles that I am 
 like to meet with in the way, they are so far off from 
 being to me a discouragement, that they shew I am in 
 the right. Tlie Utter must come before the sweet, and 
 that also will make the sweet the sweeter. Wherefore 
 since you came not to my House, in God's name, as 
 I said, I pray you to be gone, and not to disquiet me 
 farther. 
 
206 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Then Timorous also revil'd her, and said to her Fellow, 
 come Neighbour Mercy, let's leave her in her own hands, 
 since she scorns our Counsel and Company. But J/ ncf 
 was at a stand, and could not so readily comply with JUT 
 Mercy's Neighbour : and that for a two-fold reason. First, her 
 owfchrti Bowels yearned over Christiana: so she said within 
 herself, If my Neighbour will needs be gone, I will go a 
 little way with her, and help her. Secondly, her Bowels 
 yearned over her own Soul, (for what Christ i'nt'i had 
 said, had taken some hold upon her mind.) Whnvt'..iv 
 she said within herself again, I will yet have nx-iv talk 
 with this Chri*ti'in'i, and if I find Truth and Life in 
 what she shall say, myself with my heart shall also go 
 with her. Wherefore Mercy began thus to reply to her 
 neighbour Timorous. 
 
 Mercy. Neighbour, / did indeed come with you, to see 
 Christiana this .I/"/-///////. >wd since she is, as you see, a 
 of for hint fdr&ocll / // / Country, I think t<> 
 k this Xun-shin<' Mnrnintf, <i little v<i>/ n'ith her to 
 In //> h< r nn f/te way. But she told her not of her second 
 Reason, but kept that to herself. 
 
 Tim. Well, I see you have a mind to go a fooling too : 
 
 but take heed in time, and be wise : while we are out of 
 
 Tininn.us danger we are out; but when we are in, we are in. So 
 
 6u?Mercsf r; Mrs. Timorous returned to her House, and Chrixii>m<t 
 
 '" hcr - betook herself to her Journey. But when Timorous 
 
 Timorous 
 
 aoquainttktr was got home to her House, she sends for some of her 
 a*oood a Neighbours, to wit, Mrs. Hat's-eyes, Mrs. Inconsid 
 
 Mrs. Light-mind, and Mrs. Know-nothing. So when 
 they were come to her House, she falls to telling of 
 the story of Christiana, and of her intended Journey. 
 And thus she began her Tale. 
 
 Tim. Neighbours, having had little to do this morning, 
 
THK PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 207 
 
 I went to give Christiana a visit, and when I came at 
 the door, I knocked, as you know 'tis our Custom : And 
 she answered, If y< i God's Name, come in. So 
 
 in I went, thinking all was well : But when I came in, I 
 found her preparing herself to depart the Town, she and 
 also her Children. So I asked her what was her meaning 
 by that 1 ? and she told me in short, That she was now of 
 ;i mind to go on Pilgrimage, as did her Husband. She 
 toM me also a Dream that she had, and how the King of 
 the Country where her Husband was, had sent her an 
 inviting Letter to come thither. 
 
 Th'ii said Mrs. Know-nothing, And wJiat! do yov v,>. KII..\\ 
 thi,ik*h,- .,'illgol lloth!ng< 
 
 Tim. Aye, go she will, whatever come on't ; and me- 
 thinks I know it by this; for that which was my great 
 Argument to perewade her to stay at home, (to wit, the 
 Troubles she was like to meet with in the way) is one 
 great Argument with her to put her forward on her 
 Journey. For she told me in so many words, The litter 
 goes before the sweet. Yea, and for as much as it so 
 loth, it makes the sweet the sweeter. 
 
 Mrs. Bat's-eyes. Oh this blind and foolish woman, Mrs. Bat's- 
 said she, Will she not take warning by her Husband's eyes> 
 Afflictions 1 For my part, I see if he was here again he 
 would rest him content in a whole Skin, and never run 
 so many hazards for nothing. 
 
 Mrs. Inconsiderate, also replied, saying, away with Mrs. incon- 
 such Fantastical Fools from the Town ; a good Riddance, 
 for my part, I say, of her, Should she stay where she 
 dwells, and retain this her mind, who could live quietly 
 by her ? for she will either be dumpish or unneighbourly, 
 or talk of such matters as no wise Body can abide : 
 Wherefore, for my part I shall never be sorry for her 
 
208 
 
 TDK IMLCKIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 .I//*. Light- 
 iiiiinl, 
 
 Mlltlmil 
 
 Wanton xJif 
 
 Hint iiixi r,i,' 
 
 l<> ii hreil tOO 
 Imril /'in- 
 Faithful hi. 
 tint i' )~>rist, 
 
 ' ]"".!' 
 
 Discourse 
 
 Mercy and 
 
 </'/ Chris- 
 tiana. 
 
 
 Christiana 
 
 n-niilil hnve 
 
 hotir u-Jth 
 
 Mercy doubts 
 of acceptance. 
 
 Departure; let her go, and let better come in ln-r n><>in : 
 'twas never a good World since these whimsical Fools 
 dwelt in it. 
 
 Then Mrs. Liyht-mind added as followeth. ('mm 1 , 
 put this kind of Talk away. I was yesterday at Madam 
 ll'ii/iton's, where we were as merry a* tin- -Maids. For 
 who do you think should be there, but I, and Mrs. I. 
 tlie-flesh, and three or four more, with Mr. /,"//<///, Mrs. 
 /'/////, and some others. So there we had Mu.-irk and 
 Dancing, and what else was meet to fill up tin- pk-aMiiv. 
 And I dare say my Lady herself is an admirably wrll 
 bred Gentlewoman, and Mr. L-//>ry is as pivtty a 
 Fellow. 
 
 By this time Chrixtiunn was got on ln-r way. and 
 Mercy went along with her. So as tiny went, her 
 Children being there also, Christiana began to di>n 
 And Mercy, said Christiana, I take this as an unrxpo-trd 
 favour, that thou shouldest set foot out of Doors with 
 me to accompany me a little in my way. 
 
 Mirry. Th> n *iii.l //nuicf Mercy (for she ""> Imf 
 young,) If I th<>n<i1d it //-o///,/ lit- in jwrpose to <j n-ifli 
 you, I would never go near the Town any more. 
 
 Chris. Well, Mercy, said Christiana, rast in thy Lot 
 with me. I well know what will be the end <>t <ur 
 Pilgrimage, my Husband is where he would not but 
 for all the Gold in the Spanish Mines. Nor shalt thou 
 be rejected tho' thou goest but upon my Invit"' 
 The King who hath sent for me and my Children, is one 
 that delighteth in Mercy. Besides, if thou wilt, I will 
 hire thee, and thou shalt go along with me as my servant. 
 Yet we will have all things in Common betwixt thee and 
 me, only go along with me. 
 
 Mercy. But how sJiall I be ascertained that I also 
 
THK IMLCIUM'S PROGRI>- 209 
 
 shall be entertained? Had I thi* hope, but from one 
 that can t.ll. I ir,,ul,l ,, t ,ik, ///, sti.-k ,,t ,,//, but would go 
 beiny ltlj<l !>>/ him tltnt <;/n /////*, th<! tin 
 
 - tts. 
 
 i. Well, loving Mercy, I will tell thee what n.iisii : u,a 
 
 thou shalt do, go with me to the Wi<-k<t (,'<ite, and there 
 
 I will further enquire for thee, and if there thou shalt 
 
 not meet with encouragement, I will be content that thou B 
 
 shalt return to thy place. I also will pay thee for thy '/'""/'" ''" 
 
 Kindnrss whirh thou shewest to me and my Children, in 
 
 thy armnipanying of us in our way as thou doest. 
 
 J/f ))/. Tit <-ii will I (j<> thithrr, and will tak< what 
 ahull fnllmi', // t/tf Lni-<l </r<int thnt my Lot may there, Mercy prays. 
 
 fall even */x /// A'///// if //< am n *h<ill hdve his heart upon 
 me. 
 
 Chi /.<// ',/// ./, then was glad at her heart, not only that Christiana 
 si ir had a Companion, but also for that she had prevailed 
 with this poor Maid to fall in love with her own Salva- r "" !l ' 
 tion. So they went on together, and Mercy began to 
 weep. Then said ('////>/ /////, wherefore weepeth my 
 Sister so ? 
 
 Mer. Alas/ said she, ivho can but lament that shall 
 Imt ////////// i-nnaidt-r n'lt'tt n State, and Condition my poor 
 
 1!' I <it ions are in, that yet remain in our sinful Town : 
 n nil th'it '/(/</( makes my grief the more Jieavy is, because 
 tin- 1/ have no Instructor, nor any to tell them what is to 
 come. 
 
 Chris. Bowels becometh Pilgrims. And thou dost for 
 thy Friends as my good Christian did for me when he Christian's 
 left me ; he mourned for that I would not heed nor Answered /of 
 regard him, but his Lord and ours did gather up his 
 Tears and put them into his Bottle, and now both I, and de(uL 
 thou, and these my sweet Babes, are reaping the Fruit 
 p 
 
210 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 and benefit of them. I hope, Merc?/, these Tears of 
 Psai. 120. 5, thine will not be lost, for the Truth hath said, Thni (!>, 
 that sow in Tears s/tall reap in Joy, in tinging. And 
 he that goeth forth and weepeth bearing precious seed, 
 shall doubtless come again ivith rejoicing, bring ing hi* 
 Slieaves with him. 
 Then said M< ///. 
 
 Let the Most Blessed be my guide, 
 Ift be his blessed will, 
 Unto his Gate, into his Fold, 
 Up to his Holy Hilt. 
 
 And let him never suffer me 
 To swerve, or turn aside 
 From his free grace, and Holy ways, 
 IVhate'er shall me I' 
 
 And let him yf/ / //< m of mine, 
 That I have left behind. 
 Lord make them pray they may be t/> 
 tt'itli all their heart a ml mi ml. 
 
 Now my old Friend proceeded, and said, But when 
 i r,irt, jiage Christiana came up to the Slough of De*j><m>l. sin- 
 began to be at a stand : for, said she, This is the plan- 
 Their men " x wn i cn mv dear Husband had like to have l.em 
 !/'/'^'','!sTn- smotnere( l w ^ tn ^ U( ^- She perceived also, that notwith- 
 *i,-,i,i n/thc standing the Command of the King to make this place 
 
 iron? oflifi: 
 
 for Pilgrims, good ; yet it was rather worse than formerly. 
 So I asked if that was true 1 Yes, said the Old Gentle- 
 man, too true. For that many there be that pretend to 
 be the King's Labourers ; and that say they are for 
 mending the King's High-ways, that bring Dirt, and 
 Dung instead of Stones, and so mar instead of mending. 
 Here Christiana therefore, with her Boys did make a 
 stand : but said Mercy, come let us venture, only let us 
 
T 1 1 K PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 2 1 1 
 
 be wary. Then they looked well to the Steps, and made Mercy tin- 
 
 holiti'xt nt tin- 
 
 a shift to get staggeringly over. >/,',//, / 
 
 Yet Christiana had like to a been in, and that not 
 once nor twice. Now they had no sooner got over, but 
 they thought they heard words that said unto them, 
 
 - shr t/Kit believe th, for (Inn xlt<tll l <i f rfrin- Luki- 1. 4.1. 
 
 '/til' fliiit'l* tit-it It'll'' ll tnlil h' r frnJil til, Ao/V/. 
 
 Tlien they went on again ; and said Mercy to 
 
 Christ" t IK i. Hud I us good ground to hope for a loving 
 reception at the !!'/ /.f-f,'-if>- 1 as you, I think no Slough 
 of Desjxmd would discourage me. 
 
 Well, said the other, you know your sore, and I know 
 ; and, good friend, we shall all have enough evil 
 before we come at our .Journey's end. 
 
 For can it be imagined, that the people that design to 
 attain such excellent Glories ax we <l<>, and that are so 
 nivird that Happiiu's-j /> we are ; but that we shall 
 meet with what Fears and Scares, with what Troubles 
 and Afflictions they can possibly assault us with, that 
 hate us \ 
 
 And now Mr. Sagacity left me to Dream out my 
 Dream by myself. Wherefore methought I saw 
 Christiana, and Mercy and the Boys go all of them up 
 to the Gate. To which when they were come, they be- 
 took themselves to a short debate about how they must 
 manage their calling at the Gate, and what should be 
 said to him that did open to them. So it was concluded, 
 since Christiana was the eldest, that she should knock 
 
 (JonsideTd- 
 
 for entrance, and that she should speak to him that did M' and 
 
 ^ Fear: AH 
 
 open, for the rest. So Christiana began to knock, and well as in 
 as her poor Husband did she knocked, and knocked again. Hope. 
 But instead of any that answered, they all thought that 27. ar 
 they heard, as if a Dog came barking upon them. A 
 
212 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 The Dog, the 
 
 Christiana 
 
 l 't '',', 'l nlmit 
 
 7/010 Chris- 
 
 { tr"";!udat 
 
 Luke is. 7. 
 
 Dog and a great one too, and this made the Women and 
 Children afraid. Nor durst they for a while to knock 
 any more for fear the Mastiff should fly upon them. 
 N OW therefore they were greatly tumbled up and down 
 m their minds > and knew nofc wnat to do - Knock they 
 durst not > * r ^ ear f the Dog: 8 b^k they durst not, 
 for fear that the Keeper of that Gate should espy them, 
 as they so went, and should be offended with them. At 
 last they thought of knocking again, and knocked more 
 vehemently than they did at the first. Then said the 
 Keeper of the Gate, who is there ? So the Dog left off 
 to bark, and he opened unto them. 
 
 Then Christiana made low obeisance, and said, Let 
 not our Lord be offended with his Handmaidens, for that 
 we have knocked at his Princely Gate. Then said tin- 
 Keeper, Whence come ye, and what is that you would 
 have 1 ? 
 
 Christiana answered, We are come from wlu-ncr 
 Christian did come, and upon the same Errand as he ; 
 to wit, to be, if it shall please you, graciously admitted 
 by this Gate, into the way that leads to the Cek-stial 
 City. And I answer, my Lord, in the next place, that 1 
 am Christiana, once the Wife of Christian, that now is 
 gotten above. 
 
 With that the Keeper of the Gate did marvel, saying, 
 What is slie become now a Pilgrim, that but a while ago 
 abhorred tliat Life? Then she bowed her Head, and 
 said, yes ; and so are these my sweet Babes also. 
 
 Then he took her by the hand, and let her in and said 
 a 180 ? Svffer the little Children to come unto me, and with 
 that he shut up the Gate. This done, he called to a 
 trumpeter that was above over the Gate, to entertain 
 Christiana with shouting and sound of trumpet for joy. 
 
mi: PILGRIM'S PROGRI 213 
 
 So he obeyed and sounded, and filled the Air with his 
 Melodious Notes. 
 
 Now all this while, poor M, //// did stand without, 
 trembling and crying for fear that she was rejected. But 
 wlii-n Christiana had gotten admittance for herself and 
 her Boys : Then she began to make Intercession for 
 Mercy. 
 
 ( 7//-/x. And she said, my Lord, I have a Companion Christiana's 
 '_/' Bttffc f/i'tf >7'/W.s- i/tt H'if/naif, that u come hither upon C //;/.'/ 
 the same account as myself. One tliat is much dejcrfi-if M ''"'> 
 in /" / mind, for that she comes, as she thinks, without 
 sending for, whereas I was sent to, !>>/ in;/ Husband's 
 King to come. 
 
 Now Mercy began to be very impatient, for each The Delays 
 Mi n at- was as long to her as an hour, wherefore she hn,l<i,-i,n, 
 prevented Christiana in mi a fuller interceding for her, by n'/'/-,.' 
 knocking at the Gate herself. And she knocked then so 
 Imid, that she made Christiana to start. Then said the 
 Keeper of the Gate who is there ? And said Christiana, 
 it is my Friend. 
 
 So he opened the Gate, and looked out ; but Mercy Mercy/am?*. 
 was fallen down without in a Swoon, for she fainted, and 
 was afraid that no Gate would be opened to her. 
 
 Then he took her by the hand, and said, Damsel, I 
 bid thee arise. 
 
 sir, she said, I am faint, there is scarce Life left in 
 me. But he answered, that one once said, When my Jonah 2. r. 
 Soul fainted within me, I remembered tJie Lord and my 
 prayer came in unto tJiee, into thy Holy Temple. Fear 
 not, but stand upon thy Feet, and tell me wherefore thou 
 art come. 
 
 Mer. I am come, for that, unto which I was never The cause of 
 invited as my Friend Christiana was. Hers was from 
 
214 TIIK PILGRIM'S PROGUI>-. 
 
 the King, and mine was but from her: Wherefore I f.-ar 
 I presume. 
 
 Did she desire tJiee to come wiih tier tf> thi* Ware ? 
 
 Mer. Yes, And as my Lord sees, I am come. And if 
 there is any Grace or forgiveness of Sins to spare, I be- 
 seech that I thy poor Handmaid may be partaker thereof. 
 
 Then he took her again by the Hand, and led her 
 gently in and said, I pray for all them that believe on 
 me, by what means soever they come unto me. Then 
 said he to those that stood by: Fetch Hmu'thinjf, and 
 give it Mercy to smell on, thereby to stay her faint in. ir. 
 So they fetcht her a A'//WA <f J/ //////, and a while after 
 she was revived. 
 
 And now was (.'/'//'.-//////// and her Boys and M- 
 received of the Lord at the head of the way, and spoke 
 kindly unto by him. 
 
 Then said they yet further unto him, We are sorry for 
 our Sins, and beg of our Lord his Pardon, and further 
 information, what we must <!. 
 
 I grant Pardon, said he, by word, and deed ; by word 
 in the promise of forgiveness : by deed in the way I 
 obtained it. Take the first from my Lips with a 
 and the other, as it shall be revealed. 
 
 Now I saw in my Dream that he spake many good 
 words unto them, whereby they were greatly gladded. 
 He also had them up to the top of the Gate and si 
 them by what t/< t <t they were saved, and told them 
 Christ cnid- withal that that sight they would have again as they 
 fad ?. ir went a long in the way, to their comfort. 
 Talk between So he left them a while in a Summer-Parlor below, 
 where they entred into talk by themselves. And thus 
 Christiana began, Lord! How <jl<i<l am /, that <>'< 
 are got in hither / 
 
TIIK IMI.I.KIM'N RBOGRUft 215 
 
 Mer. *S'o you /// m<uj ; hut /, of a//, have cause to 
 leap for Joy. 
 
 < '/iris. I thought, on* time, as I stood at t/te Gate. 
 IM / //// kn'n-k.,1 <m<l ion, i/nf answer) t/ntf <ill 
 our Lnlnur hn<l l> n lost ; S/>, ,-inlli/ u'lnn tlnit /////// Cur 
 inii'1,- such a heavy ImrkitHj at us. 
 
 Mer. But my worst Fears was after I saw that you 
 was taken in to his favour, and that I was left behiinl : 
 Now thought I, 'tis fulfilled which is Written, '/>> Mat. -ji. .11. 
 Womm x////// IM' fr'ntufint/ tn<j<tht r ; tin <,< xlnill l>< //////, 
 nn<l tl afar !>>'(. I had much atlo to forbear crying 
 out Und<iit', undone. 
 
 And afraid I u;us to knock any more; but when I 
 looked up, to what was Written over the Gate, I took i_/''"' 
 Courage. I also thought that I must either knock again 
 or die. So I knocked; but I cannot tell how, for my 
 spirit now >///////// U'twixt life and death. 
 
 C/irifi. (."'HI Ijnu not (, II I,H' >/</ knocked? I '//^Christiana 
 
 sure i/nur kn'n-k* were so earnest, tlit tin' very sound of 
 
 fit, in 1,1,1,1, ni' .<f,trf. I tli'>>i</ht I n> i; / //, ,/,>/ such knocking JJ,J 
 in ill in/! Li/> . 1 ///<,/><//it you wotil'l 'i ri,me in by violent 
 
 . or " took tin- Kingdom by storm. Matt. 11. 12. 
 
 M- r. Alas, to be in my Case, who that so was, could 
 but a done so ? You saw that the Door was shut upon 
 me and that there was a most cruel Dog thereabout. 
 Who, I say, that was so faint-hearted as I, that would 
 not a knocked with all their might? But pray, what 
 said my Lord to my rudeness, was he not angry with 
 me? 
 
 Chris. When he heard your lumbring noise, he gave a Chr 
 wonderful Innocent smile. I believe what you did pleased and restless 
 him well enough. For lie shewed no sign to the contrary, pra 
 But I marvel in my heart why he keeps such a dog ; had 
 
216 
 
 HIE PILGRIM'S PROGRI>- 
 
 lfil,,'S<n<i 
 taftr*t,i;.i 
 i.mnrou it 
 
 should meet 
 
 H-iti, in ;t* 
 
 ''iiun",'! it' 
 
 /V " ' I " I 1 ' 1 ,""- 
 fl " ''"'.' 
 
 Jer. 12. 1,2. 
 
 Mercy rj)w 
 
 //.. '/./. 
 
 Devil. 
 
 A check to 
 fiaroftl* 
 
 I known tlt'it "/'//v. I t'xir I .<///>/</ /// hnr, /></ hirt 
 
 J , J 
 enough to a ventured mi/wit <>i tnu ///'/////'/. l>vi >< 
 
 "V m v J ,,,,, 
 
 we are in, we are in, and I am glad with 'ill ///// Heart 
 
 Mer. I will ask if you please iiext time he comes down, 
 wh Y he keeps such a filthy Cur in his yard. I hope he 
 will not take it amiss. 
 
 A >/<!<>< sifii/ tin Chil'l fin, '///'/ //'</</< him t<> li'iit'i 
 him, for we r< <ij'r'l h> ///'// I, it,- us when we ;/<> / 
 
 So at last he came down to them again, and M 
 fell to the Ground on her Face before him and worship! MM!, 
 and said, Let my Lord accept of the Sacrifice of praise 
 which I now offer unto him, with the calves of my Lij>. 
 
 So he said unto hei\ l'"i<-< > f<> (/< , sfntn/ H/I. 
 
 But she coiitiiiucil upon her Face and p;iid. /{i*/hteou8 
 art thou Lonl "/" >i I />/>"</ n'ith fh-, u<t !( in- t<ilk 
 
 //.///, (/,,,- of till/ Juift/HH-ntx : Whrrrfori' tfnnt thnu /'"/> 
 
 so cruel a Dog in thy )'"/</, /// ih> >////// <>/ //////// >'/'// 
 Womui ")i'f Chili! ri,li/ tn fly fi'nm ihy 
 
 >r? 
 
 He answered, and said ; That Dog has another ( )wnrr, 
 he also is kept close in another man's ground : only my 
 Pilgrims hear his barking. He belongs to the Castle 
 which you see there at a distance: but can come up to 
 the Walls of this Place. He has frighted many an 
 honest Pilgrim from worse to better, by the great voice 
 of his roaring. Indeed he that nwnrth him, doth not 
 keep him of any good will to me or mine ; but with 
 intent to keep the Pilgrims from coming to me, and that 
 they may be afraid to knock at this Gate for entrance. 
 Sometimes also he has broken out, and has worried some 
 that I love ; but I take all at present patiently, I also 
 give my Pilgrims timely help : So they are not delivered 
 up to his power to do to them what his Doggish nature 
 
TIIK PILQRIM'fi PBOGBB8& "2 1 7 
 
 would prompt liiiu to. But what ! My purcluised one, 
 I tro, hadst tliim known never so much beforehand, thou 
 wouldst not have Iteen afraid of a Dog. 
 
 Tin Begg&n that //<> r'r/// /)<">, t<, /)<>/, >////, r<itht f 
 tlt'tn thin ii'ill lose a suj>/></ A/nt.. run tin- ha:ard of 
 the bawling, hii-kina, <m<l ft/tin;/ too of a Dog: And 
 shall a Dog, a Dog in another Man's Yard : a Dog whose 
 barking I turn to the Profit of Pilgrims, keep any from 
 mining to me? I deliver them from the Lions, their 
 Darling from the power of the Dog. 
 
 Mer. Then said M> ///, / confess my Ignorance: /Christians 
 I understood not: I acknowledge tbm doest enough ac- 
 
 *U My* well. 
 
 Chris. Then Christiana began to talk of their Journey, their 7/ '"'- 
 and to enquire after the way. So he fed them, and 
 washed their feet, and set them in the way of his Steps, 
 according as he had dealt with her Husband before. i Part, 
 
 So I saw in my Dream, that they walkt on their way, 
 and ha<l the weather very comfortable to them. 
 
 Then Christiana began to sing, saying. 
 
 Bless'd be t/ie Day thai I began, 
 A !'/!'//>' HI for to be ; 
 Ami blessed also be tJuit man, 
 That thereto moved me. 
 
 'Tis true, 'twas long ere I began 
 To seek to live for ever : 
 But now I run f list as I can, 
 'Tis better late than never. 
 
 Our Tears to joy, our fears to Faith 
 Are turned, as we sec : 
 Thus our beginning (as one saith,} 
 Shews what our end will be. 
 
 Now there was, on the other side of the Wall that 
 
218 
 
 TMK PILGRIM'S PROGKI . 
 
 The Devil's 
 
 
 7>. ///-/"- 
 
 ' 
 
 fenced in the way up which ('In /.<///// ami her ('ni- 
 pa 11 ions were to go, a Garden ; and that Garden iH'loiiired 
 to him whose was that Barking Do<i of whom mention 
 
 9 y 
 
 was made before. And some of the Fruit-Trees that 
 grew in that Garden shot their Branches over the Wall, 
 and Ix-iii^ mellow, they that found them did gather them up 
 and oft eat of them to their hurt. So Chri*ti<in'i'x Boys, 
 as Boys are apt to do, being pleas'd with the Trees, and 
 with tne Fniit tll:lt <li(l ll:l g thereon, did /YW/ them, 
 and began to eat. Their Mother did also chide them fur 
 so doing, but still the Boys went on. 
 
 Well, said she, my Sons, you Transgress, for that Fruit 
 is none of ours: but she did not know that they did 
 belong to the Enemy; I'll warrant you if she had. she 
 would a been ready to die for fear. But that jiassed, 
 and they went on their way. Now by that they wriv 
 gone about two Bows-shot from the place that led them 
 into the way: they espied two very /// favoured 
 coming down apace to meet them. A\ ith that CkriM 
 and M< /<// her Frit-nd, covered themselves with their 
 Vails, and so kept on their Journey : The Children also 
 went on before, so that at last they met together. Then 
 they that came down to meet them, came just up t<> tin- 
 Women, as if they would embrace them; but ('////>/ /W//// 
 sa ^' Stond back, or go peareal.ly by as you should. Yet 
 these two, as men that are deaf, regarded not CV/r/V 
 words ; but began to lay hands upon them ; at that 
 Christ in tut- waxing very wroth, spurned at them with her 
 ^et. Mercy also, as well as she could, did what she 
 could to shift them. Christiana again, said to them, 
 Stand back and be gone, for we have no Money to lose 
 being Pilgrims as ye see, and such too as live upon the 
 Charity of our Friends. 
 
TIIK IMI.CKlM's PROGRBB& 219 
 
 I II -far. Then said one of the two of the Men, we make 
 no assault upon you for Money, but are come out to tell 
 VMM, that if you will hut grant one small request which 
 we shall ask, we will make Women of you for ever. 
 
 Chris. Now I'lirist'mmi imagining what they should 
 
 iiH-aii. made answer again, We will n<ith<-r hear nor 
 
 r ///</</ /* irlit i/K s/Kill ,/x/-, IIY <n-< in hast,, 
 
 < st'ii/, "in- I'msia, .x-.s- /.v ./ Hutiii,*.* of Li/i a ml Di-ath. 
 
 So again she and her Companions made a fresh assay to 
 go past them. But they letted them in their way. 
 
 Ill-far. And they said, we intend no hurt to your 
 lives, 'tis another thing we would have. 
 
 'is. Ay, quoth CArMono, you would have us 
 Body and Soul, for I know 'tis for that you are come ; 
 1-iit we will die rather upon the spot, than suffer ourselves 
 to be brought into such Snares as shall hazard our well- 
 being hereafter. And with that they both Shrieked out, she cries out. 
 and cried Murder, Murder; and so put themselves under 
 those Laws that are provided for the Protection of Dent. 22. 23, 
 
 Oil *)** 
 
 Women. But the men still made their approach upon 
 them, with design to prevail against them: They there- 
 fore cried out again. 
 
 Now they being, as I said, not far from the Gate in at 'Tis good to 
 which they came, their voice was heard from where they mare as- 
 were, thither : Wherefore some of the House came out, sa 
 and knowing that it was Christiana's Tongue, they made 
 haste to her relief. But by that they were got within 
 sight of them, the Women were in a very great scuffle, 
 the Children also stood crying by. Then did he that The Reliever 
 came in for their relief, call out to the Ruffians saying, 
 What is that thing that you do 1 Would you make my The ill-ones 
 Lord's People to transgress ? He also attempted to take ^viifor 
 them ; but they did make their escape over the Wall into rehef ' 
 
220 i ii K PILGRIM'S PROGRI 
 
 the Garden of the Man, to whom the great Dog !><]< .n.u r l, 
 so the Dog became their Protector. This Reli> r> / then 
 came up to the Women, and asked them how they did. 
 So they answered, we thank thy Prince, pretty well, only 
 we have been somewhat affrighted, we thank tluv al><> 
 for that thou earnest in to our help, for otherwise we had 
 been overcome. 
 
 The Reliever Reliever. So after a few more words, this Reliever said 
 
 Wtmtn. 3 s followeth : I marvelled nnc-h //////* t/<>ii twe > 
 tained at th> <i<it<> above, bei/<</ >/> //// tlmt ye v / 
 weak Women, tJiat you petitioned not th> /,// f/<> ,-<> for a 
 Conductor : Then might you have avoid. -I tin . Ti .,//// >. 
 and Dangers : For he would have granted you 
 
 Mark this. Chris. Alas said Christiana, we were so taken \vith 
 our present blessing, that Dangers to come were forgotten 
 by us ; beside, who could have thought that so near the 
 King's Palace there should have lurked sucli naughty ones: 
 Indeed it had been well for us had we asked our L<>rd I'm- 
 one; but since our Lord knew 'twould be for our profit, 
 I wonder he sent not one along with us. 
 
 We lose /or Relie. It is not iihrnys necessary to grant //////'/> not 
 Jbff "*krdfor t lest by so doing they becomt "/ //'//' xteem ; 
 but H'li, n tlir ti'.int i,/ a thin;/ i# f<-/t, if t/n COmei, mt'l> r. 
 in tfie Eyes of him that fi't-l* if, th<n . tlmt 
 
 properly is its due, and so consent" nf/t/ will / //// , 
 used. /A/'/ ///// L''t/ <ir<intl you a Conductor, you 
 would not neither, so har< I,, im'J>,l tlmt <,,-, />/'-//// <>f yours 
 in not asking fr one, as now you /tare occasion to do. So 
 all tilings work for good, and 1<-n<l t<> in>ikc you more ?/" ////. 
 Chris. Shall we go back again to my Lord, and 
 confess our folly and ask one 1 
 
 Relie. Your confession of your folly, I will present 
 him with: To go back again, you need not. For in all 
 
TMK PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 221 
 
 v K/t'i// i-ni/n; >/<< will jin< I no want at all, 
 for in every of my Lord's Lodgings ivhich lie lias prepared 
 for tl ">n of his Pilgrims, there is sufficient to 
 
 >// f/i'in I'jiiin.ft oil <itt> in fit* H'/mfsnci'tr. I>nt as, I 
 . If will be inquired of l>y them to do it for tlu-m : K/<>k. so. sr. 
 and Vw a poor thing that is not worth asking for. When 
 he had thus said he went back to his place, and the Pil- 
 grims went on their way. 
 
 Mer. Then said M> ///, what a sudden blank is here? The mistake 
 I made account we had now been past all danger, and 0/ 
 that we should never see sorrow more. 
 
 Chris. Thy Innocency, my Sister, said Christiana to 
 JA-/v//, may excuse thee much ; but as for me my fault 
 is so much the greater, for that I saw this danger before c ( ^ stiana>s 
 I came out of the Doors, and yet did not provide for it 
 win-re Provision might a been had. I am therefore much 
 to be blamed. 
 
 Mer. Then said Mercy, how knew you this before you 
 fit in i- from home? pray open to me this Riddle. 
 
 Chris. Why, I will tell you. Before I set Foot out 
 of Doors, one Night, as I lay in my Bed, I had a Dream 
 about this. For methought I saw two men, as like these 
 as ever the World they could look, stand at my Bed's-feet, 
 plotting how they might prevent my Salvation. I will 
 tell you their very words. They said, ('twas when I was Christiana's 
 in my Troubles,) What shall ive do with this Woman ? pMu. re ' 
 For she cries out waking and sleeping for forgiveness, if 
 she be suffered to go on as she begins, we shall lose her as 
 we have lost Tier Husband. This you know might a 
 made me take heed, and have provided when Provision 
 might a been had. 
 
 Mer. Well said Mercy, as by this neglect, we have an Mercy makes 
 
 * * . good use of . 
 
 occasion mimstred unto us. to behold our own imperfec- their neglect 
 
 f J of duty. 
 
222 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PRO<;!;I>-. 
 
 on 
 
 1'ilijrimage. 
 
 tions: So our Lord has taken occasion th> /;',//. (<, m<il-> 
 manifest t//> /?"-/t< j 8 of his Grace. For he, as we se< -, /-/x 
 followed us with unasked kindness, and lias d> 
 from their hands that were stronger than we, of his mere 
 good pleasure. 
 
 Thus now when they had talked away a little i; 
 
 time, they drew nigh to an House which stood in the 
 
 way, which House was built for the relief of Pilgrims, 
 
 i Part, page ag you will find more fully related in the first part of 
 
 these Records of the Pilgrim's Progress. So tln-v drew 
 
 Talk- in On' 
 
 'ter's on towards the House (the House of the Interpreter) and 
 when they came to the Door they heard a great talk in 
 the House, they then gave ear, and heard, as they 
 thought, Christiana mentioned by name. For you must 
 know that there went along, even before her, a talk of 
 her and her Children's going on Pilgrimage. And this 
 thing was the more pleasing to them, because they had 
 heard that she was Christian's Wife ; that Woman who 
 was sometime ago, so unwilling to hear of piiinr <>n 
 Pilgrimage. Thus therefore they stood still and heanl tin- 
 good people within commending her, who they little thought 
 stood at the Door. At last Chri*ti<in'i knocked as she had 
 done at the Gate before. Now when she had knocked, 
 there came to the Door a young Damsel, and opened tin- 
 Door and looked, and behold two Women were there. 
 
 Dams. Then xnid the Damsel to thmi, With <i'hm 
 would you speak in this place 1 
 
 Chris. Christi'inn answered, we understand that this 
 is a Privileged place for those that are become Pilgrims, 
 and we now at this Door are such : Wherefore we pray 
 that we may be partakers of that for which we at this 
 time are come ; for the day, as thou seest, is very far 
 spent, and we are loth to-night to go any further. 
 
 She knocks 
 
 at tin' <l<><>r. 
 
 II/M-III;! tn 
 MM In/ In- 
 
 ll'XVllt. 
 
THK IMI.<;I;IM'S PROGRI 223 
 
 . Pray what may I call your name, that I may 
 trll it to my Lord within 1 
 
 Chris. My name is Christiana, I was the wife of that 
 Pilgrim that some years ago did travel this way, and 
 these be his four children. This Maiden also is my 
 < 'ompanion, and is going on Pilgrimage too. 
 
 IniHMvnt. Then ran Innocent in (for that was her 
 name) and said to those within, Can you think who is at 
 the Door ! There is Christiana and her Children, and 
 In r Companion, all waiting for entertainment here. 
 Then they leaped for Joy, and went and told their ./,,,/ /,. ti,,-. 
 Master. So he came to the Door, and looking upon her, 
 he said, Art tl,u that Christiana, whom Christian, th<> 
 Good-man, I, ft I,, hind him, when he betook himself to % 
 /'/A//-////.- / 
 
 Chris. I am that Woman that was so hard-hearted 
 as to slight my Husband's Troubles, and that left him to 
 go on in his Journey alone, and these are his four 
 ( 'hildren ; but now I also am come, for I am convinced 
 that no way is right but this. 
 
 Inter. Tl n /> /////// W tJiat which also is Written of 
 the Man that said to his Son, go work to-day in my 
 Vineyard, and he said to his Fattier, I will not ; but Ma t- 21. 29. 
 afterwards repented and went. 
 
 Chris. Then said Christiana, So be it, Amen. God 
 make it a true saying upon me, and grant that I may be 
 found at the last of him in peace without spot and 
 blameless. 
 
 Inter. But why standest iliou thus at the Door, come 
 in tlwu Daughter of Abraham, we ivere talking of thee but 
 now : For tidings have come to us before, how thou art 
 become a Pilgrim. Come Children, come in; Come 
 Maiden, come in ; so he had them all in to the House. 
 
224 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRI>-. 
 
 old Saints So when they were within, they were bidden sit down 
 uuyou and rest them, the which when they had done, th>se 
 that attended upon the Pilgrims in the House, came into 
 the Room to see them. And one smiled, and another 
 smiled, and they all smiled for Joy that ''/// />//.//,./ \\as 
 become a Pilgrim. They also looked upon the Boys, tin -y 
 stroaked them over the Faces with the Hand, in token 
 of their kind reception of them; they also carried it 
 lovingly to Mercy, and bid them all welcome into their 
 Master's House. 
 
 After a while, because Supper was not ready, tin 
 '.' Interpreter took them into his Signiji<-<mt KIM-IMS and 
 shewed them what Christian, C///-/>7 /.//</ '.< Husband had 
 seen some time before. Here therefore they saw the Man 
 in the Cage, the Man and his Dream, the man that cut 
 his way through his Enemies, and the Picture of tl it- 
 biggest of them all: together with the rest of those 
 things that were then so profitable to Christ inn. 
 
 This done, and after these things had been somewhat 
 
 digested by Christiana and her Company, the //////- 
 
 /I'rtrr takes them apart again : and has them first into a 
 
 Room, where ivas a mnn that could look no way laif 
 
 I'itii'Thf downwards, with a Muck-rake in his hand. There stood 
 
 MHfi-mi-f a i so one over fa fond with a Celestial Crown in his 
 
 ''"' 
 
 liana 1 , an<? / > r< >rf't n < / t<> //// /-//// that Crown, for /r/x 
 
 Muck-rake; but the man did neither look up, nor rey>'r</ . 
 but rakeri t<> hiiiim-lf th< Straw*, th<< small Stifk*. 
 Dust of the Floor. 
 
 Then said Christiana, I peiwvade myself that I know 
 somewhat the meaning of this : For this is a Figure of a 
 Man of this World: Is it not, good Sir? 
 
 Inter. Thou hast said the right, said he, and his 
 Mark-rake doth shew his Carnal mind. And whereas 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 225 
 
 thou seest him rather give heed to rake up Straws and 
 Sticks, and the dust of the Floor, than to what he says 
 that calls to him from above with the Celestial Crown in 
 his Hand ; it is to show, That Heaven is but as a Fable 
 to some, and that things here are counted the only 
 things substantial. Now whereas it was also shewed 
 thee, that the man could look no way but downwards : 
 It is to let thee know that earthly things when they are 
 with Power upon Men's minds, quite carry their hearts 
 away from God. 
 
 Chris. Then said Christiana, / deliver me from this Christiana's 
 .!// wainstthe 
 
 ////'/. That Prayer, said the Interpreter, has lain by Muck ' rake - 
 till 'tis almost rusty : Give me not Riches, Is scarce the Prov. so. 8. 
 Prayer of one of ten thousand. Straws, and Sticks, and 
 Dust, with most, are the great things now looked after. 
 
 With that Mercy and Christiana wept, and said, It 
 is alas ! too true. 
 
 When the Interpreter had shewed them this, he has 
 them into the very best Room in the House, (a very 
 brave Room it was) so he bid them look round about, 
 and see if they could find anything profitable there. 
 Then they looked round and round : For there was 
 nothing there to be seen but a very great Spider on the 
 Wall : and that they overlookt. 
 
 Mer. Then said Mercy, Sir, I see nothing; but 
 Christiana held her peace. 
 
 Inter. But, said the Interpreter, look again : she 
 therefore lookt again and said, Here is not anything but 
 an ugly Spider, who hangs by her Hands upon the Wall. Of the Spider. 
 Then said he, Is there but one Spider in all this spacious 
 Room ? Then the water stood in Christiana's Eyes, for 
 she was a Woman quick of apprehension : and she said, 
 Q 
 
226 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Talk about Yes, Lord, there is here more than one. Yea, and Sj< 
 
 whose Venom is far more destructive than that which is 
 in her. The Interpreter then looked pleasantly upon her, 
 and said, Thou hast said the Truth. This made J/< ray 
 blush, and the Boys to cover their Faces : For they all 
 began now to understand the Riddle. 
 
 Pro. so. 28. Then said the //</< /// frr again, Th* >>/</-/ f<i/,-*t/i 
 hold with her hand* as you see, an 'I it in A'/;///.--' /' 
 And wherefore is this recorded, but to show you, that 
 
 Ti<r interpre- how full of the Venom of Sin soever you be, yet you may 
 by the hand of Faith lay hold of, and dwell in the best 
 Room that belongs to the King's House above 1 
 
 Chris. I thought, said Christiana, of something of 
 this ; but I could not imagine it all. I thought that we 
 were like ,s//<A r.<. and that we looked like ugly ( 'ivaturcs, 
 in what fine Room soever we were : But that by this 
 Spider, this venomous and ill-favoured Croat un-. w. 
 were to learn /M>M> to act Faith, came not into my mind. 
 And yet she has taken hold with her hands, as I see, and 
 dwells in the best Room in the House. God has made 
 nothing in vain. 
 
 Then they seemed all to be glad ; but the water stood 
 in their Eyes : Yet they looked one upon another, and 
 also bowed before the Interpret '< / . 
 
 He had them then into another Room where was a 
 * en anc * ^ n * c k ens J an( * kid them observe a while. So 
 ' one of the Chickens went to the Trough to drink, and 
 every time she drank she lift up her head and her eyes 
 towards Heaven. See, said he, what this little Chick 
 doth, and learn of her to acknowledge whence your 
 Mercies come, by receiving them with looking up. Yet 
 again, said he, observe and look : So they gave heed, and 
 perceived that the Hen did walk in a fourfold Method 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 227 
 
 towards her Chickens. 1. She had a common call, and 
 that she hath all day long. 2. She had a special call, 
 and that she had but sometimes. 3. She had a brooding 
 note, and 4. She had an outcry. 
 
 Now, said he, compare this Hen to your King, and 
 these Chickens to his Obedient ones. For answerable Matt. 23. 37. 
 to her, himself has his Methods, which he walketh in 
 towards his People. By his common call, he gives 
 ng, by his special call, he always has something to 
 give, he has also a brooding voice, for them tJiat are 
 under his Wing, and he has an outcry, to give the Alarm 
 when he seeth ttie Enemy come. I chose, my Darlings, to 
 lead you into the Room where such things are, because 
 you are Women, and they are easy for you. 
 
 < 'hris. And Sir, said Christiana, pray let us see some 
 more : So he had them into the Slaughter-house, where 
 was a Butcher a killing of a Sheep : And behold the o/tke 
 Sheep was quiet, and took her Death patiently. Then 
 said the Interpreter : you must learn of this Sheep, to 
 suffer : And to put up wrongs without murmurings and 
 complaints. Behold how quietly she takes her Death, 
 and without objecting she suffereth her Skin to be pulled 
 over her Ears. Your King doth call you his Sheep. 
 
 After this, he led them into his Garden, where was o/the 
 great variety of Flowers : and he said, do you see all Gc 
 these? So Christiana said, yes. Then said he again, 
 Behold the Flowers are divers in Stature, in Quality, in 
 Colour, and Smell, and Virtue, and some are better than 
 some : Also where the Gardener has set them, there they 
 stand, and quarrel not one with another. 
 
 Again, he had them into his Field, which he had sowed of the Field. 
 with Wheat, and Corn : but when they beheld the tops 
 of all was cut off, only the Straw remained. He said 
 
228 THE PILGRIM'S PROGKI 
 
 again, This Ground was Dunged, and Plowed, and sowed ; 
 but what shall we do with the Crop? Then said 
 Christiana, burn some and make muck of the rest. Then 
 said the Interpreter again, Fruit you see is that thing you 
 look for, and for want of that you condemn it to the Fin-, 
 and to be trodden under foot of men : Beware that in 
 this you condemn not yourselves. 
 
 Then, as they were coming in from abroad, they 
 
 iubin and es P ied a little Ro ^ n with a great Spider in his mouth. 
 
 th, spider. So the Interpreter said, look here. So they looked, and 
 Mercy wondred ; but Christiana said, what a disparage- 
 ment is it to such a little pretty Bird as the Robin-red- 
 breast is, he being also a Bird above many, that loveth 
 to maintain a kind of Sociableness with Man? I had 
 thought they had lived upon crumbs of Bread, or upon 
 other such harmless matter. I like him worse than I did. 
 The Interpreter then replied, This Robin is an 
 Emblem very apt to set forth some Professors by ; for to 
 sight they are as this Robin, pretty of Note, Colour, and 
 Carriage, they seem also to have a very great Love for 
 Professors that are sincere; and above all other to drshv 
 to sociate with, and to be in their Company, as if they 
 could live upon the good Man's Crumbs. They pretend 
 also that therefore it is, that they frequent the House of 
 the Godly, and the appointments of the Lord : but when 
 they are by themselves as the Robin, they can catch and 
 gobble up Senders, they can change their Diet, drink 
 Iniquity, and swallow down Sin like Water. 
 
 Pray and ^ w ^ en ^ ev were come a g am i" to the House, because 
 CVSli- Supper as yet was not ready, Christiana again desired 
 
 at that which l r ' 
 
 yet lies un- that the Interpreter would either show or tell of some 
 other things that are Profitable. 
 
 Then the Interpreter began and said, The fatter the 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 229 
 
 Sow is, tJie more she desires the Mire ; the fatter the Ox 
 is, the more gamesomely he goes to the Slaughter ; and 
 the more healthy the lusty man is, tJie more prone he is 
 unto J. 
 
 There is a desire in Women, to go neat and fine, and 
 it is a comely thing to be adorned with tliat, tiwt in God's 
 sight is of great price. 
 
 'Tis easier watching a night or two, than to sit up a 
 whole year together : So 'tis easier for one to begin to 
 profess well, than to hold out as Jie should to the end. 
 
 Every Ship-Master, when in a Storm, will willingly 
 cast that overboard that is of the smallest value in the 
 Vessel; but who will throw t/te best out first ? none but 
 he thatfeareth not God. 
 
 One leak will sink a Ship, and one Sin will destroy a 
 
 He that forgets his Friend, is ungrateful unto him ; 
 but lie that forgets his Saviour is unmerciful to himself. 
 
 He that lives in Sin, and looks for Happiness hereafter, 
 is like him that soiveth Cockle, and thinks to fill his Barn 
 with Wheat or Harley. 
 
 If a man would live well, let him fetch his last day to 
 hun, and make it always his company-Keeper. 
 
 Whispering and change of thoughts, proves tliat Sin is 
 in tJie World. 
 
 If the World, which God sets light by, is counted a thing 
 of that worth with men : what is Heaven that God com- 
 mendeth ? 
 
 If the Life that is attended with so many troubles, is so 
 loth to be let go by us, What is the Life above ? 
 
 Everybody will cry up the goodness of Men ; but who 
 is there that is, as lie should, affected with the Goodness 
 of God? 
 
230 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 We seldom sit down to Meat, but we <'?. il 
 So there is in Jesus Christ more Merit and A'", 
 than the tvhole World has need of. 
 
 When the Interpreter had done, he takes them out 
 into his Garden again, and had them to a Tree who 
 side was all Rotten, and gone, and yet it grew and had 
 Leaves. Then said Mercy, what means this] This 
 of the Tree Tree, said he, whose outside is fair, and whose inside is 
 atheart. " Rotten; it is to which many may be compared that are 
 in the Garden of God : Who with their mouths speak 
 high in behalf of God, but indeed will do not hi i 
 him: whose Leaves are fair; but their heart Good tor 
 nothing, but to be Tinder for the Devil's 7V/^A r-Box. 
 
 Now Supper was ready, the Table spread, and all 
 They are at things set on the Board; so they sate down and did eat 
 when one had given thanks. And the //</'//>/</</ did 
 usually entertain those that lodged with him, with 
 Musick at Meals, so the Minstrels played. There was 
 also one that did Sing. And a very fine voice he had. 
 His Song was this. 
 
 The Lord is only my Support, 
 And he that doth me feed : 
 How can I th< n mutt anything, 
 Whereof I stand in need ? 
 
 When the Song and Musick was ended, the Int< //>/<(</- 
 asked Christiana, What it was that at first did move her 
 to betake Jierself to a Pilgrim's Life ? 
 
 Christiana answered. First, the loss of my Husband 
 came into my mind, at which I was heartily grieved : but 
 all that was but natural Affection. Then after that, came 
 the Troubles, and Pilgrimage of my Husband's into my 
 mind, and also how like a Churl I had carried it to him as 
 
 Talk at 
 Supper. 
 
 A Repetition 
 o/ Chris- 
 tiana's Ex- 
 perioux. 
 
TIIK i- 1 1. 1, KIM'S PROGRESS. 231 
 
 to that. So guilt took hold of ray miud, and would have 
 drawn me into the Pond; but that opportunely I had a 
 Dream of the well-being of my Husband, and a Letter 
 sent me by the King of that Country where my Husband 
 dwells, to come to him. The Dream and the Letter 
 together so wrought upon my mind, that they forced me 
 to this way. 
 
 Inter. But met you with no opposition afore you set 
 r' Doors ? 
 
 Chris. Yes, a Neighbour of mine, one Mrs. Timorous. 
 (She was akin to him that would have perswaded my 
 Husband to go back for fear of the Lions.) She all-to- 
 be-fooled me ; for, as she called it, my intended desperate 
 adventure ; she also urged what she could, to dishearten 
 me to it, the hardship and Troubles that my Husband 
 met with in the way ; but all this I got over pretty well. 
 But a Dream that I had, of two ill-lookt ones, that I 
 thought did Plot how to make me miscarry in my 
 Journey, that hath troubled me much : Yea, it still runs 
 in my mind, and makes me afraid of every one that I 
 meet, lest they should meet me to do me a mischief, and 
 to turn me out of the way. Yea, I may tell my Lord, 
 tho' I would not have everybody know it, that between 
 this and the Gate by which we got into the way, we were 
 both so sorely assaulted, that we were made to cry out 
 Murder, and the two that made this assault upon us, 
 were like the two that I saw in my Dream. 
 
 Then said the Interpreter, Thy beginning is good, thy 
 latter end shall greatly increase. So he addressed him- t 
 
 A question 
 
 self to Mercy, and said unto her, And what moved thee to put to Mercy 
 come hither, sweetheart ? 
 
 Mercy. Then Mercy blushed and trembled, and for a 
 while continued silent. 
 
232 TIIK PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Interpreter. Then said he, be not afraid, "/</// i-lieve, 
 and speak thy mind. 
 
 Mercy's Mer. So she began and said. Truly Sir, my want of 
 
 Experience, is that that makes me covet to be in silence, 
 and that also that fills me with fears of coming short at 
 last. I cannot tell of Visions, and Dreams as my friend 
 Christiana can ; nor know I what it is to mourn f<>r my 
 refusing of the Counsel of those that were good Relations. 
 
 Interpreter. What was it then, dear heart, thnt It nth 
 prevailed with thee to do as thou hast done ? 
 
 Mer. Why, when our friend here, was packing up t-> 
 be gone from our Town, I and another went accidentally 
 to see her. So we knocked at the Door and went in. 
 When we were within, and seeing what she was doing, we 
 asked what was her meaning. She said, she was sent for 
 to go to her Husband, and then she up and told us, how 
 she had seen him in a Dream, dwelling in a curious place 
 among Immortals wearing a Crown, playing upon a Harp, 
 eating and drinking at his Prince's Table, and singing 
 Praises to him for bringing him thither, dr. Now me- 
 thought, while she was telling these things unto us, my 
 heart burned within me. And I said in my Heart, if 
 this be true, I will leave my Father and my Mother, ami 
 the Land of my Nativity, and will, if I may, go along 
 with Christiana. 
 
 So I asked her further of the truth of these things, and 
 if she would let me go with her : For I saw now that 
 there was no dwelling, but with the danger of ruin, any 
 longer in our Town. But yet I came away with a heavy 
 heart, not for that I was im willing to come away ; but 
 for that so many of my Relations were left behind. And 
 I am come with all the desire of my heart, and will go if 
 I may with Christiana unto her Husband, and his King. 
 
THK PILGRIM'S PROGRF>-. 233 
 
 'r. Thy setting out is good, for thou hast given 
 credit to the truth. Thou art a Ruth, who did for the 
 
 love that she bore to Naomi and to the Lord her God, Ruth 2. n, 
 
 i -) 
 leave Father and Mother, and the land of her Nativity to 
 
 come out, and go with a People that she knew not 
 heretofore, The Lord recompense thy work, and a full 
 reward be given thee of the Lord God of Israel, under 
 whose Wings thou art come to trust. 
 
 Now Supper was ended, and Preparations were made Th*y <"[<''< s * 
 for Bed, the Women were laid singly alone, and the Boys far bed. 
 1 >y themselves. Now when Mercy was in Bed, she could Mercy's good 
 not sleep for joy, for that now her doubts of missing at 
 last, were removed further from her than ever they were 
 before. So she lay blessing and Praising God who had 
 had such favour for her. 
 
 In the Morning they arose with the Sun, and prepared 
 themselves for their departure : But the Interpreter would 
 have them tarry a while, for, said he, you must orderly 
 go from hence. Then said he to the Damsel that at 
 first opened unto them, Take them and have them into 
 the Garden to the Bath, and there wash them, and make The Bath 
 them clean from the soil which they have gathered by SjJ* 4 * *" 
 travelling. Then Innocent the Damsel took them and 
 had them into the Garden, and brought them to the 
 Bath, so she told them that there they must wash and 
 be clean, for so her Master would have the Women to do 
 that called at his House as they were going on Pilgrim- 
 age. They then went in and washed, yea they and the They wash 
 Boys and all, and they came out of that Bath not only *" u - 
 sweet, and clean, but also much enlivened and strength- 
 ened in their Joints : So when they came in, they looked 
 fairer a deal, than when they went out to the washing. 
 
 When they were returned out of the Garden from the 
 
234 mi: PILGRIM'S PROGRK . 
 
 Bath, the Interpreter took them and looked upon them 
 and said unto them, fair as the Moon. Then he called 
 for the Seal wherewith they used to be Sealed that were 
 washed in his Bath. So the Seal was brought, and he 
 set his Mark upon them, that they miirht be known in 
 the Places whither they were yet to go : Now the seal 
 was the contents and sum of the Passover which the 
 }.<. i.-,. s-io. Children of Israel did eat when they came out from the 
 Land of Egypt: and the mark was set between their 
 Eyes. This seal greatly added to their Beauty, for it was 
 an Ornament to their Faces. It also added to their 
 gravity and made their Countenances more like them of 
 Angels. 
 
 Then said the Interpreter again to the Damsel that 
 waited upon these Women, Go into the Vestry and fetch 
 out Garments for these People : So she went and fetched 
 out white Raiment, and laid it down before him ; so he 
 Thr,,nn commanded them to put it on. It was fine Lin>n, /'/,;?, 
 ci.,thr.i. and clean. When the Women were thus adorned they 
 seemed to be a Terror one to the other ; For that they 
 could not see that glory each one on herself, which they 
 could see in each other. Now therefore they began to 
 esteem each other better than themselves. For you are 
 fairer than I am, said one, and you are more comely than 
 I am, said another. The Children also stood amazed to 
 see into what fashion they were brought. 
 
 The Interpreter then called for a Man-servant of his, one 
 Great-heart, and bid him take Sword, and /////</. ami 
 Shield, and take these my Daughters, said he, and 
 conduct them to the House called Beautifid, at which 
 place they will rest next. So he took his Weapons, and 
 went before them, and the Interpreter said, God speed. 
 Those also that belonged to the Family sent them away 
 
n IK PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 235 
 
 with many a good wish. So they went on their way, 
 and Sung, 
 
 This place has been our second Stage, 
 Here we have heard and seen 
 
 Those good things that from Age to Age, 
 To others hid have been. 
 
 The Dunghill-raker, Spider, Hen, 
 
 The Chicken too to me 
 Hath taught a Lesson, let me then 
 Conformed to it be. 
 
 The Butcher, Garden and the Fi>!<l. 
 
 Robin and his / 
 Also the Rotten-tree doth yield 
 Me Argument of Weight 
 
 To move me for to watch and pray, 
 To strive to be sincere, 
 
 To take my Cross up day by day, 
 And serve the Lord with fear. 
 
 Now I saw in my Dream That they went on, and 1 1'art, jxig 
 Great-heart went before them, so they went and came to 
 the place where Christian's Burthen fell off his Back, and 
 tumbled into a Sepulchre. Here then they made a pause, 
 and here also they blessed God. Now said Christiana, 
 it comes to my mind what was said to us at the Gate, to 
 wit, that we should have Pardon, by Word and Deed ; 
 by word, that is, by the promise ; by Deed, to wit, in 
 the way it was obtained. What the promise is, of that 
 I know something : But what is it to have Pardon by 
 deed, or in the way that it was obtained, Mr. Great-heart, 
 I suppose you know ; wherefore if you please let us hear 
 you discourse thereof. 
 
 Great-heart. Pardon by the deed done, is Pardon 
 obtained by some one, for another that hath need thereof : upon what 
 Not by % the Person pardoned, but in the way, saith Ihe'oate, or 
 
236 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 discourse of another, in which I have obtained it. So then to speak 
 
 our being 
 
 justified by to the question more large, the pardon that v.u and 
 Mercy and these Boys have attained, was obtained by 
 another, to wit, by him that let you in at the Gate : And 
 he hath obtain'd it in this double way. He has performed 
 Righteousness to cover you, and spilt blood to wash y >u 
 in. 
 
 Chris. But if he parts with his Righteousness to us : 
 What will he have for himself? 
 
 Great-heart. He has more Righteousness than you 
 have need of, or than he needeth himself. 
 
 Chris. Pray make (//"( <ij>j>ear. 
 
 Great-heart. With all my heart, but first I must 
 premise that he of whom we are now about to speak, is 
 one that has not his Fellow. He has two Natur 
 one Person, plain to be distinguished, impossible to be 
 divided. Unto each of these Natures a Righteousness 
 belongeth, and each Righteousness is essential to that 
 Nature. So that one may as easily cause the Nature to be 
 extinct, as to separate its Justice or Righteousness from 
 it. Of these Righteousnesses therefore, we are not made 
 partakers so as that they, or any of them, should be put 
 upon us that we might be made just, and live thereby. 
 Besides these there is a Righteousness which this Person 
 has, as these two Natures are joined in one. And this 
 is not the Righteousness of the Godhead, as distinguished 
 from the Manhood; nor the Righteousness of the Man- 
 hood, as distinguished from the Godhead; but a Righteous- 
 ness which standeth in the Union of both Natures : and 
 may properly be called, the Righteousness that is essential 
 to his being prepared of God to the capacity of the 
 Mediatory Office which he was to be intrusted with. If 
 he parts with his first Righteousness, he parts with his 
 
THK PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 237 
 
 Godhead ; if he parts with his second Righteousness, he 
 parts with the purity of his Manhood ; if he parts with 
 this third, he parts with that perfection that capacitates 
 him to the office of Mediation. He has therefore another 
 Righteousness which standeth in performance, or obedience 
 to a revealed Will : And that is it that he puts upon 
 Sinners, and that by which their Sins are covered. 
 Wherefore he saith, a* by one man's disobedience many R<>m. a. 10. 
 were made Sinners: So by the obedience of one shall 
 1* made Righteous. 
 
 Chris. But are the other Righteousnesses of no use to 
 us? 
 
 Gre<if-Ji"irt. Yes, for though they are essential to his 
 Natures and Office, and so cannot be communicated unto 
 another, yet it is by Virtue of them that the Righteous- 
 ness that justifies, is for that purpose efficacious. The 
 Righteousness of his Godhead gives Virtue to his 
 Obedience ; the Righteousness of his Manhood giveth 
 capability to his obedience to justify, and the Righteous- 
 ness that standeth in the Union of these two Natures to 
 his Office, giveth Authority to that Righteousness to do 
 the work for which it is ordained. 
 
 So then, here is a Righteousness that Christ, as God, 
 has no need of, for he is God without it : here is a 
 Righteousness that Christ, as Man, has no need of to 
 make him so, for he is perfect Man without it. Again, 
 here is a Righteousness that Christ as God-man has no 
 need of, for he is perfectly so without it. Here then is 
 a Righteousness that Christ, as God, as Man, as God-man 
 has no need of, with Reference to himself, and therefore 
 he can spare it, a justifying Righteousness, that he for 
 himself wanteth not, and therefore he giveth it away. 
 Hence 'tis called the gift of Righteousness. This Roin - 5 - 17. 
 
238 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Righteousness, since Christ Jesus the Lord, has made 
 himself under the Law, must be given away : For the 
 Law doth not only bind him that is under it, t <!<> 
 justly \ but to use Charity : Wherefore he must, he ought 
 by the Law, if he hath two Coats, to give one to him 
 that hath none. Now our Lord indeed hath two Coat*, 
 one for himself, and one to spare : Wherefore he freely 
 bestows one upon those that have none. And thus 
 Christiana, and Mercy, and the rest of you that are hnv. 
 doth your Pardon come by deed, or by the work of 
 another man? Your Lord Christ is he that has worked, 
 and given away what he wrought for, to the next poor 
 Beggar he meets. 
 
 But again, in order to Pardon by deed, there must 
 something be paid to God as a price, as well as something 
 prepared to cover us withal. Sin has delivered us up to 
 the just Curse of a Righteous law : Now from this Curse 
 we must be justified by way of Redemption, a price being 
 paid for the harms we have done, and this is by the Blood 
 of your Lord, Who came and stood in your place and 
 Rom. 4. 24. stead, and died your Death for your Transgressions. Thus 
 Gal. s. is has he ransomed you from your Transgressions by Blood, 
 and covered your polluted and deformed Souls with Right- 
 eousness: For the sake of which, God passeth by you, mid 
 will not hurt you, when he comes to Judge the World. 
 
 Chris. This is brave. Now I see that there was 
 something to be learnt by our being pardoned by word 
 
 and deed - Good Merc y> let m labour to kee v this in 
 
 Redemption mind, and my Children do you remember it also. But, 
 Sir, was not this it that made my good Christian's 
 Burden fall from off his Shoulder, and that made him 
 give three leaps for Joy ? 
 
 Great-heart. Yes, 'twas the belief of this, that cut 
 
 Christiana 
 
those Strings that could not be cut by other means, and II ""' th< ' 
 
 " Strin 
 
 239 
 
 II ""' 
 
 gs that 
 
 % 
 
 'twas to give him a proof of the Virtue of this, that he 
 
 was suffered to carry his Burden to the Cross. den Mm 
 
 Chris. / thought so, for tho' my heart was lightful m 
 and joy mis before, yet it is ten times more lightsome and 
 joyous now. And I am perswaded by what I have felt, 
 f/c>' / //>f re felt but little as yet, that if tJie most burdened 
 Man in the World was here, and did see and believe, as I 
 now <1n, 'f/r<,id>t ni'ike his heart the more merry and blitli< . 
 
 Great-heart. There is not only comfort, and the eaaev/owa/!<w 
 of a Burden, brought to us, by the sight and Considera- bp*{*a 
 tion of these ; but an endeared Affection begot in us by sonj ' 
 it : For who can, if he doth but once think that Pardon 
 comes, not only by promise, but thus, but be affected 
 with the way and means of his Redemption, and so with 
 the man that hath wrought it for him 1 
 
 Chris. True, methinks it makes my Heart bleed to i Part, page 
 think t/i<it he should bleed for me. Oh/ thou loving 
 one, Oh ! thou Blessed one. Thou deservest to have me, cause of ad- 
 thou hast bought me : Thou deservest to have me all, thou miration - 
 hast paid for me ten thousand times more than I am 
 worth. No marvel that this made the Water stand in 
 my Husbands Eyes, and that it made him trudge so 
 nimbly on. I am perswaded he wished me ivith him ; but 
 vile Wretch, that I was, I let him come all alone. 
 Mercy, that thy Father and Mother were here, yea, and 
 Mrs. Timorous also. Nay I wish now with all my 
 Heart, that here was Madam Wanton too. Surely, surely, 
 their Hearts would be affected, nor could the fear of the 
 one, nor the powerful Lusts of the other, prevail with them 
 to go home again, and to refuse to become good Pilgrims. 
 
 Great-heart. You speak now in the warmth of your 
 Affections, will it, think you, be always thus with you? 
 
240 TI IK PILGRIM'S PROGFI 
 
 Besides, this is not communicated to every one, nor to 
 every one that did see your Jesus bleed. There was that 
 TO be affected stood by, and that saw the Blood run from his Heart to 
 the Ground, and yet was so far off this, that instead of 
 
 lamenting, they laughed at him, and instead of becoming 
 thing special. ^ Di^pte^ did harden their Hearts against him. So 
 that all that you have my Daughters, you have by a 
 peculiar impression made by a Divine contemplating upon 
 what I have spoken to you. Remember that 'twas told 
 you, that the Hen by her common call, gives no meat to 
 her Chickens. This you have therefore by a special Grace. 
 Now I saw still in my Dream, that they went on until 
 
 , and they were come to the place, that Siinj'l<, and >'/.,///, and 
 Presump- Presumption, lay and slept in, wlu-n Clu-id'um went by 
 on Pilgrimage. And behold they were handed up in 
 Irons a little way off on the other side. 
 
 Mercy. Then said Mercy to him tht >/v/x t/it-ir fj> 
 and Conductor, What are those thr m< n 1 and for whnt 
 are they hanged there ? 
 
 Great-heart. These three men, were Men of very bud 
 Qualities, they had no mind to be Pilgrims themselves, 
 and whosoever they could they hindered ; they were for 
 Sloth and Folly themselves, and whoever they could 
 perswade with, they made so too, and witliul taught 
 them to persume that they should do well at last. They 
 were asleep when Christ i<m went by, and now you go by 
 they are hanged. 1 
 
 Mercy. But could tJiey perswade any to be of th> /'/ 
 
 Behold tifi-f Jifiir the slothful are a t 
 
 II / ///>, 'cause holy toays they did decline. 
 
 See here too how Vie Child did ]>lay the man, 
 
 And iceak grow strong, when Great -heart leads the V<m. 
 
ri IK PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 241 
 
 (. Yes, they turned several out of the way. Their 
 There was Slow-pace that they perswaded to do as they. 
 They also prevailed with one Short-wind, with one 2fo- '>< they 
 heart, with one Li/i;/> r-n/f, r-h/xf, and with one Sleepy- *po* to t*n 
 //""/, au<l with a young Woman her name was Dull, to my. 
 turn out of the way and become as they. Besides, they 
 brought up an ill-report of your Lord, perswading others 
 that he was a Task-master. They also brought up an 
 evil report of the good Land, saying, 'twas not half so 
 good as some pretend it was : They also began to vilify 
 his Servants, and to count the very best of them meddle- 
 some, troublesome busy-bodies : Further, they would call 
 Hread of God, Husks; the Comforts of his Children, 
 t'es, the Travel and Labour of Pilgrims, things to no 
 purpose. 
 
 Chris. y<i'/, said Christiana, if tJiey were such, th< >/ 
 ts IK i II never be bewail l !>>/ me, they have but what they 
 deserve^ and I think it is well that they hang so near the 
 //////I //'/// tli'it of/it-rs may see and take warning. But 
 had it not been well if their Crimes had been engraven in 
 some Plate of Iron or Brass, and left here, even where 
 they did tJieir Mischiefs, for a caution to other bad 
 Men? 
 
 Great-heart. So it is, as you well may perceive if you 
 will go a little to the Wall. 
 
 Mercy. No, no, let them hang and their Names Rot, 
 and their Crimes live for ever against tJiem ; I think it 
 a high favour that they were hanged afore we came 
 hither, who knows else what they might a done to such 
 poor Women as we are ? Then she turned it into a Song, 
 saying, 
 
 Now then you three, hang there and be a Sign 
 To all that shall against the Truth combine ; 
 R 
 
242 i ii K PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 And let him that comes after, fear this end, 
 If unto Pilgrims he is not a Friend. 
 
 And thou my Soul of all such men beuxirc, 
 That unto Holiness Opposers arc. 
 
 1 1-,1,-t, page Thus they went on till they came at the foot of the 
 Hill Difficulty. Where again their good Friend, Mr. 
 Great-heart, took an occasion to tell them of what 
 happened there when Christian himself went by. So he 
 
 TitrfifficnU had them first to the Spring. Lo, gaith he, Tic* it th> 
 trim >'/<///<// ih'tt Christian <//<//<& of, before he went up this 
 
 reST IS Hill, and then 'twas clear, and good ; but now 'tis Dirty 
 i is. with the feet of some that are not desirous that Pilgrims 
 here should quench their Thirst: Thereat 3/</<-T/ si id, 
 Ami why so envious tro? But said their Guide, It will 
 do, if taken up, and put into a Vessel that is sweet and 
 good ; for then the Dirt will siuk to the bottom, and the 
 Water come out by itself more clear. Thus thrivi'..iv 
 Christiana and her Companions were compelled to do. 
 They took it up, and put it into an Earthen-pot and so 
 let it stand till the Dirt was gone to the bottom, and 
 then they drank thereof. 
 
 Next he shewed them the two by-ways that were at 
 tlie foot of the Hill, when- Fnnn> il'iti/ and ////^ocrwy, 
 
 ail from ], themselves. And, said he. these are dangerous 
 
 (tinny in 
 
 them. Paths : Two were here cast away when CkrMem came 
 
 by. And although, as you see, these ways are since stopt 
 i Part, page up with Chains, Posts and a Ditch : Yet there are that 
 
 will chuse to adventure here, rather than take the pains 
 
 to go up this Hill. 
 Pro. is. is. Christiana. The Way of Transgressors is hard. 'Tis 
 
 a wonder that they can get into those ways, without 
 
 danger of breaking their Necks. 
 
 Great-heart. They will venture, yea, if at any time any 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 243 
 
 of the King's Servants doth happen to see them, and doth 
 
 call unto them, and tell them that they are in the wrong 
 
 ways, and do bid them beware the danger; then they 
 
 will railingly return them answer and say, As for tJie Jer. 44. ie, 
 
 f/fit thou hast spoken unto its in the name of the 
 
 XT will not hearken unto thee ; but we will certainly 
 
 hatsoever thing goeth out of our own Moutlis, &c. 
 
 Nay if you look a little farther, you shall see that these 
 
 ways, are made cautionary enough, not only by these 
 
 Posts and Ditch and Chain; but also by being hedged 
 
 up. Yet they will choose to go there. 
 
 Christiana. They are Idle, they love not to take Pains, The reason, 
 is unpleasant to them. So it is fulfilled unto chuse to go in 
 
 th> in as it is written, TJie way of the slothful man is a p r0 v. 15. 19. 
 / of Thorns. Yea, they will rather chuse to walk 
 , than to go up this Hill, and the rest of 
 this way to the City. 
 
 Then they set forward and began to go up the Hill, 
 and up the Hill they went ; but before they got to the 
 top, Christiana began to pant, and said, I daresay this The, inn puts, 
 is a breathing Hill, no marvel if they that love their ease ^u. ! 
 more than their Souls, chuse to themselves a smoother 
 way. Then said Mercy, I must sit down, also the least 
 of the Children began to cry. Come, come, said Great- 
 heart, sit not down here, for a little above is the Prince's 
 Arbour. Then took he the little Boy by the Hand, and They sit in 
 
 the Arbour. 
 
 led him up thereto. 
 
 When they were come to the Arbour they were very 
 willing to sit down, for they were all in a pelting heat. ^ Part > ^^ 
 Then said Mercy, How sweet is rest to them that Labour ! Matt. 11. 28. 
 And how good is the Prince of Pilgrims, to provide such 
 resting places for them ! Of this Arbour I have heard 
 much ; but I never saw it before. But here let us be- 
 
244 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 ware of sleeping: For as I have heard, for that it 
 poor Christian dear. 
 
 TI<>- intie Then said Mr. Great-heart to the little ones, Conie my 
 
 to'the guide, pretty Boys, how do you do 1 ? what think you now of 
 
 Mercy! * going on Pilgrimage ? Sir, said the least, I was almost 
 
 beat out of heart; but I thank you for lending me a 
 
 hand at my need. And I remember now what my 
 
 Mother has told me, namely, That the way to Heavrii is 
 
 as up a Ladder, and the way to Hell is as down a Hill. 
 
 But I had rather go up the Ladder to Life, than <l<>\vn 
 
 the Hill to Death. 
 
 Which is Then said Mercy, But the Proverb is, To go <t-ti th< 
 
 mfordoSi Hill w easy : But James said (for that was his Name) 
 The day is coming when in my Opinion, ff<n'n;/ </"/'// ///// 
 ti-ill be the hardest of all. 'Tis a Good Boy, said his 
 Master, thou hast given her a right answer. Then J/< rcy 
 smiled, but the little Boy did blush. 
 
 Tin-,/ ,-<- Chris. Come, said Christiana, will you eat a bit, a 
 
 ''/,-f^ ' little to sweeten your Mouths, while you sit here to rest 
 your Legs? For I have here a piece of Pomgranate 
 which Mr. Interpreter put in my Hand, just when I came 
 out of his Doors ; he gave me also a piece of an Honey- 
 comb, and a little Bottle of Spirits. I thought he gave 
 you something, said Mercy, because he called you a to- 
 side. Yes, so he did, said the other. But Mercy, it shall 
 still be as I said it should, when at first we came from 
 home : Thou shalt be a sharer in all the good that I have, 
 because thou so willingly didst become my Companion. 
 Then she gave to them, and they did eat, both Mercy, 
 and the Boys. And said Christiana to Mr. Great-Jieart, 
 Sir, will you do as we ? But he answered, You are going 
 on Pilgrimage, and presently I shall return ; much good 
 may what you have, do to you. At home I eat the same 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 245 
 
 every day. Now when they had eaten and drank, and 
 had chatted a little longer, their guide said to them, The 
 day wears away, if you think good, let us prepare to be 
 going. So they got up to go, and the little Boys went 
 before; but Christiana forgat to take her Bottle of Christiana 
 Spirits with her, so she sent her little Boy back to fetch K8JV 
 it. Then said Mercy, I think this is a losing place. 
 Here Christian lost his Roll, and here Christiana left 
 her Bottle behind her : Sir what is the cause of this ? so 
 their guide made answer and said, The eause is sleep, or 
 forgetfulness : some sleep, when they should keep awake : 
 and some forget, when they should remember ; and this 
 is the very cause, why often at the resting places, some 
 Pilgrims in some things come off losers. Pilgrims should Mark ti,;. 
 watch and remember what they have already received 
 under their greatest enjoyments: But for want of doing 
 so, oft-times their rejoicing ends in Tears, and their Sun- 
 shine in a Cloud : Witness the story of Christian at this i part, 
 
 46*40. 
 
 place. 
 
 When they were come to the place where Mistrust 
 and Timorous met Christian to perswade him to go back 
 for fear of the Lions, they perceived as it were a Stage, 
 and before it towards the Road, a broad plate with a Copy 
 of Verses written thereon, and underneath, the reason of 
 raising up of that Stage in that place, rendered. The 
 Verses were these. 
 
 Let him tliat sees this Stage take, heed 
 Unto his Heart and Tongue : 
 Lest if he do not, here he speed 
 As some have long agone. 
 
 The words underneath the Verses were, This Stage 
 ivas built to punish such upon, who through Timorousness 
 
246 THE PILGRIM'S PROGPJ 
 
 or Mistrust, shall be afraid to go further on 
 Also on this Stage both Mistrust and Timorous 
 burned through the Tongue with an hot Iron, for en- 
 deavouring to hinder Christian in his Journey. 
 
 Then said Mercy. This is much like to the saying of 
 
 Psai. 120. 3, the beloved, What shall be given unto thee ? or what 
 
 be done unto tJiee thou false Tongue ? sharp Arrows <>f th< 
 mighty, with Coals of Juniper. 
 
 i Part, page So they went on, till they came within sight of the 
 Lions. Now Mr. Great-heart was a strong man, so he 
 
 was not a ^ ra ^ f a kion : But yet when they were come 
 U p to the place where the Lions were, the Boys that went 
 no danger ; before, were glad to cringe behind, for they were afraid 
 iMtronibt of the Lions, so they stept back and went behind. At 
 this their guide smiled, and said, How now my Bo\ 
 you love to go before when no danger doth approach, ami 
 love to come behind so soon as the Lions appear 1 
 
 Now as they went up, Mr. Great-heart drew his Sword 
 
 with intent to make a way for the Pilgrims in spite of 
 
 of Grim fht the Lions. Then there appeared one, that it seems, had 
 
 (', i:\i\t, and of 
 
 hisbacking taken upon him to back the Lions. And he said t tin- 
 Pilgrims' guide, What is the cause of your coming hither ! 
 Now the name of that man was Grim, or El>n,hj-mn, 
 because of his slaying of Pilgrims, and he was of the 
 race of the Gi 
 
 Great-heart. Then said the 7VA/ ////> x' guide, these 
 Women and Children, are going on Pilgrimage, and this 
 is the way they must go, and go it they shall in spite of 
 thee and the Lions. 
 
 Grim. This is not their way, neither shall they go 
 therein. I am come forth to withstand them, and to that 
 end will back the Lions. 
 
 Now to say truth, by reason of the fierceness of the 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRI->- 247 
 
 Lions, and of the 6Vm-Carriage of him that did back 
 
 them, this way had of late lain much unoccupied, and 
 
 was almost all grown over with Grass. 
 
 Christiana. Then said Christiana, tho' the Highways 
 
 have been unoccupied heretofore, and tho' the Travellers 
 
 have been made in time past, to walk through by-paths, 
 
 it must not be so now I am risen, Now I am Risen a Judges 5. 6, 
 
 Mother in Israel. 
 
 Grim. Then he swore by the Lions, but it should ; and 
 
 therefore bid them turn aside, for they should not have 
 
 passage there. 
 
 Grc<tt-lttrt. P>ut their guide made first his Approach 
 
 unto Grim, and laid so heavily at him with his Sword, 
 
 that he forced him to a retreat. 
 
 Grim. Then said he (that attempted to back the Lions) 
 
 will you slay me upon mine own Ground? 
 
 Great-heart. Tis the King's Highway that we are in, A fight be- 
 and in his way it is that thou hast placed thy Lions ; but ScSJiJ! 
 these Women and these Children, tho' weak, shall hold heart> 
 on their way in spite of thy Lions. And with that he 
 gave him again, a downright blow, and brought him 
 upon his Knees. With this blow he also broke his 
 Helmet, and with the next he cut off an Arm. Then The victory. 
 did the Giant roar so hideously, that his Voice frighted 
 the Women, and yet they were glad to see him lie 
 sprawling upon the Ground. Now the Lions were chained, 
 and so of themselves could do nothing. Wherefore when 
 old Grim that intended to back them was dead, Mr. 
 Great-heart said to the Pilgrims, Come now and follow 
 me, and no hurt shall happen to you from the Lions. 
 They therefore went on ; but the Women trembled as They pass by 
 they passed by them, the Boys also looked as if they 
 would die ; but they all got by without further hurt. 
 
248 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRK 
 
 Now then they were within Sight of the P<> 
 Lodge, and they soon came up unto it ; but they made 
 the more haste after this to go thither, !> 
 dangerous travelling there in the Night. So when they 
 were come to the Gate, the guide knocked, and the P..VT.T 
 cried, ivlio is there ; but as soon as the Guide had said, 
 it is 7, he knew his Voice and came down. (For the 
 Guide had oft before that, come thither as a Conductor 
 of Pilgrims) when he was come down, he opened the Gate, 
 and seeing the Guide standing just before it (for he saw 
 not the Women, for they were behind him) he said unto 
 him, How now, Mr. Great-1in-t. what is your bn 
 here so late to-night? I have brought, -aid lie, s'-im- 
 Pilgrims hither, where by my Lord's Commandment they 
 must lodge. I had been here some time ago, had I not 
 been opposed by the Giant that did use to back the Li"ii>. 
 But I after a long and tedious combat with him, have 
 cut him off, and have brought the Pilgrims hither in 
 safety. 
 
 Great heart Porter. Will }/,,it ),f </<> in, <iml ttfuy till ^fn^ning? 
 
 >*togo Great-heart. No, I will return to my Lord to-night. 
 n*FVgrtm Christiana. Oh Sir, I know not how to be willing you 
 MMMM^ 1 should leave us in our Pilgrimage, you have been so faith- 
 ful, and so loving to us, you have fought so stoutly for 
 us, you have been so hearty in counselling of us, that I 
 si i all never forget your favour towards us. 
 
 Mercy. Then said ^ferry, that we might have thy 
 Company to our Journey's end ! How can such poor 
 Women as we, hold out in a way so full of Troubles as 
 this way is, without a Friend, and Defender ? 
 
 James. Then said James, the youngest of the Boys, 
 Pray Sir be perswaded to go with us and help us, be- 
 cause we are so weak, and the way so dangerous as it is. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 249 
 
 t. I am at my Lord's Commandment. If 
 he shall allot me to be your Guide quite through, I will 
 willingly wait upon you ; but here you failed at first ; 
 for when he bid me come thus far with you, then you if rip it / 
 should have bribed im of him to have gone quite through 1*9 fir, 
 with you, and he would have granted your request. 
 However, at present I must withdraw, and so good 
 Christiana, Mercy, and my brave Children, Adieu. 
 
 Then the Porter, Mr. Watchful, asked Christiana of i rart, page 
 IHT Country, and of her Kindred, and she said, / came Christiana 
 from the City of Destruction, / am a Widow Woman, /,"',', to ui 
 
 my Iln*h<iw1 /x 'A-'"/, ///.s X'lmt- H',IS Christian the SJf'toa 
 Pilgrim. How, said the Porter, was he your Husband ?''""< w - 
 Yes, said she, and these are his Children : and this, 
 pointing to Mercy, is one of my Towns-women. Then 
 the Porter rang his Bell, as at such times he is wont, 
 and there came to the Door one of the Damsels, whose 
 Name was Humble-mind. And to her the Porter said, 
 Go tell it within that Christiana the Wife of Christian 
 and her Children are come hither on Pilgrimage. She 
 went in therefore and told it. But Oil what a Noise for Joy at the 
 gladness was there within, when the Damsel did but po^rS^ 
 drop that word out of her Mouth 1 
 
 So they came with haste to the Porter, for Christiana 
 stood still at the Door ; then some of the most grave, 
 said unto her, Come in Christiana, come in thou Wife of 
 that Good Man, come in thou Blessed Woman, come in 
 with all that are with thee. So she went in, and they 
 followed her that were her Children, and her Companions. 
 Now when they were gone in, they were had into a very 
 large Room, where they were bidden to sit down : So 
 they sat down, and the chief of the House was called to 
 
250 THI: PILGRIM'S PROGIM 
 
 Christians* see and welcome the Guests. Then they came in, and, 
 understanding who they were, did salute each other witli 
 
 a kiss, and said, Welcome ye Vessels of the 
 God, welcome to us your Friends. 
 
 Now because it was somewhat late, and because the 
 
 Pilgrims were weary with their Journey, and also made 
 
 faint with the sight of the Fight, and of the terrible 
 
 Lions: Therefore they desired as soon as might be, to juv- 
 
 11 38. pare to go to Rest Nay, said those of the Family, n-fivsh 
 
 yourselves first with a morsel of Meat. For they had 
 
 Joh. i. 20. prepared for them a Lamb, with the accustomed Same 
 
 belonging thereto. For the Porter had heard In 1 fore of 
 
 their minim:, and had told it to them within. So when 
 
 they had Supped, and ended their Prayer with a Psalm. 
 
 i Part, page they desired they might go to rest. But let us, 
 
 Christiana, if we may be so bold as to chuse, be in that 
 Chamber that was my Husband's, when he was 
 So they had them up thither, and they lay all in a II. mm. 
 When they were at Rest, Christiana and JA / // eutred 
 into discourse about things that were convenient. 
 
 Christ's Chris. Liftl> ,//',/ / think "/>'', tli.it when my lln.- 1 
 
 went on r//>fn'//><t;/> / .V//M/// ,//,,//,</. 
 
 Mercy. And you as little thought of lying in his Bed, 
 and in his Chamber to Rest, as you do now. 
 
 Chris. And much less did I en r think <>/ >//// ///x 
 Face with Comfort, and of worshipping tJie Lord f/<>- 
 King with ///;/?, and yet now I believe I shall. 
 
 Mercy. Hark, don't you hear a Noise ? 
 
 Ckristi'inn. Yes, 'tis as I believe a Noise of Musick, 
 for Joy that we are here. 
 
 Mer. Wonderful ! Musick in the House, Musick in 
 the Heart, and Musick also in Heaven, for joy that we 
 are here. 
 
THK PII.UPJM'S PROGRI>-. 251 
 
 Thus they talked a while, and then betook themselves 
 to sleep; so in the Morning, when they were awake, 
 Christiana said to M> r<-t/. 
 
 Chris. What was the matter that you did laugh in Mercy did 
 
 . laugh in her 
 
 your sleep to-night ? I suppose you were in a Dream ? sleep. 
 
 Mercy. So I was, and a sweet Dream it was ; but are 
 you sure I laughed ? 
 
 Christiana. Yes, you laughed heartily ; but prithee 
 Mercy tell me thy Dream ? 
 
 Mercy. I was a dreamed that I sat all alone in a Mercy - s 
 solitary place, and was bemoaning of the hardness of my 
 Heart. Now I had not sat there long, but methought 
 many were gathered about me to see me, and to hear 
 what it was that I said. So they hearkened, and I went 
 on bemoaning the hardness of my Heart. At this, some 
 of them laughed at me, some called me Fool, and some 
 began to thrust me about. With that, methought I what her 
 looked up, and saw one coming with Wings towards me. D 
 So he came directly to me, and said Mercy, what aileth 
 thee 1 Now when he had heard me make my complaint ; 
 he said, Peace be to thee / he also wiped mine Eyes with 
 his Handkerchief, and clad me in Silver and Gold ; he Ezek. 10. 8, 
 put a Chain about my Neck, and Earrings in mine Ears, 9 ' l0 ' n ' 
 and a beautiful Crown upon my Head. Then he took 
 me by the Hand, and said Mercy, come after me. So 
 he went up, and I followed, till we came at a Golden 
 Gate. Then he knocked, and when they within had 
 opened, the man went in and I followed him up to a 
 Throne, upon which one sat, and he said to me, welcome 
 Daughter. The place looked bright, and twinkling like 
 the Stars, or rather like the Sun, and I thought that I 
 saw your Husband there, so I awoke from my Dream. 
 But did I laugh ? 
 
252 
 
 TTIK PILGRIM'S PROC;I;F.^. 
 
 Job 33. 14, 
 
 is, 
 
 Mercy <//<"/ 
 ofhtr 
 
 They stay 
 here some 
 
 timr. 
 
 Christiana. Laugh! Ay, and well you might to see 
 yourself so well. For you must give me le<-> f<> i>l' 
 that I believe it was a good Dream, and that as you 
 begun to find tJie first part true, so you shall find //' 
 second at last. God speaks once, yea twice, yet Man 
 perceiveth it not, in a Dream, in a Vision of the NijJit, 
 when deep Sleep falleth upon men, in slumbring upon 
 the Bed. We need not, wJven a-bed, lie <iwik<> to talk 
 wit It God ; he can visit us while we sleep, n<l cam 
 tlien to /tear his Voice. Our Heart ,.ft-tiin,x mikfs when 
 we sleep, and God can speak to that, > lt] t , / by jr/v/. s /,>/ 
 Proverbs, by Signs, and Similitudes, as well q 
 was awake. 
 
 Mercy. Well I am glad of my Dream, for I hop* 
 long to see it fulfilled, to the making of me laugh again. 
 
 Christiana. / think it is now high time t d to 
 
 know wJiat we must do ? 
 
 Mercy. Pray, if they invite us to stay a while, let us 
 willingly accept of the proffer. I am the willinger to 
 stay a while here, to grow better acquainted with these 
 Maids; methinks Prudence, Piety and C '/tariff/, have 
 very comely and sober Countenances. 
 
 Chris. We shall see what tliey will do. So when they 
 were up and ready, they came down. And they asked 
 one another of their rest, and if it was comfortable, or 
 not? 
 
 Mer. Very good, said Mercy, it was one of the best 
 night's Lodging tJiat ever I had in my Life. 
 
 Then said Prudence, and Piety, if you will be per- 
 swaded to stay here a while, you shall have what the 
 House will afford. 
 
 Charity. Ay, and that with a very good will, said 
 Charity. So they consented, and stayed there about a 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 253 
 
 Month or above : And became very Profitable one to an- 
 other. And because Prudence would see how Christiana Prudence 
 had brought up her Children, she asked leave of her to Oa 
 Catechise them: So she gave her free consent. Then 
 she began at the youngest whose Name was James. 
 
 I 'm. And sfa said. Come James, canst thou tell who Jt * 
 
 Catechise*!. 
 
 made / 
 
 Jam. God the Father, God the Son, and God the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 Pru. Good Boy. A nd canst thou tell who saves thee ? 
 
 Jam. God the Father, God the Sou, and God the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 Pru. Good Boy still. But how doth God the Father 
 save thee ? 
 
 Jam, By his Grace. 
 
 Pru. How doth God the Son save thee ? 
 
 <n. By his Kighteousness, Death, and Blood, and 
 Life. 
 
 Pru. And how doth God the Holy Ghost save tJiee ? 
 
 ./mi. By his Illumination, by his Renovation, and by 
 his Preservation. 
 
 Then said Prudence to Christiana, You are to be com- 
 mended for thus bringing up your Children. I suppose 
 I need not ask the rest these Questions, since the 
 youngest of them can answer them so well. I will there- 
 fore now apply myself to the Youngest next. 
 
 Prudence. Then she said, Come Joseph, (for his Name Joseph 
 
 Catechised. 
 
 was Joseph) will you let me Catechise you " 
 
 Joseph. With all my Heart. 
 
 Pru. What is Man ? 
 
 Joseph. A Reasonable Creature, so made by God, as 
 my Brother said. 
 
 Pru. What is supposed by this Word, saved 1 
 
254 THE PILGRIM'S PROGPJ 
 
 Joseph. That man by Sin has brought himself in 
 state of Captivity and Misery. 
 
 Pru. WJiat is supposed by his being saved by the 
 Trinity ? 
 
 Joseph. That Sin is so great and mighty a Tyrant, 
 that none can pull us out of its clutches but God, and 
 that God is so good and loving to man, as to pull him 
 indeed out of this Miserable State. 
 
 Pru. What is Go^^s design in saving of poor Men? 
 
 Joseph. The glorifying of his Name, of his Grace, and 
 Justice, <kc. And the everlasting Happiness of his 
 Creature. 
 
 Pru. Who are tltry tluit must be saved ? 
 
 Joseph. Those that accept of his Salvation. 
 
 Good Boy Joseph, thy Mother has taught tine well, 
 and thou hast hearkened to what she has said unto 
 thee. 
 
 Then said Prudence to Samuel, who was the eldest but 
 one, 
 
 Prudence. Come Samuel, are you willing that I should 
 catechise you also. 
 
 $ am ' Yes, forsooth, if you please. 
 
 Pru. Wftot /.s !! awn? 
 
 Sam. A Place and State most blessed, because God 
 dwelleth there. 
 
 Pru. What is Hell? 
 
 Sam. A Place and State most woful, because it is the 
 dwelling place of Sin, the Devil, and Death. 
 
 Prudence. Why wouldest thou go to Heaven ? 
 
 Sam. That I may see God, and serve him without 
 weariness ; that I may see Christ, and love him ever- 
 lastingly ; that I may have that fulness of the Holy 
 Spirit in me, that I can by no means here enjoy. 
 
TIIK PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 255 
 
 PriL A very good Boy also, and one thnt la in /turned 
 
 v, II. 
 
 Then she addressed herself to the eldest, whose Name 
 was M'lttli, >/-, and she said to him, Come Matthew, shall 
 I also Catechise you 1 
 
 Mat. With a very good Will. *. 
 
 Pni. I ask then if there was ever anythimj t/mt /tad 
 mtccedt // 1 to, or before God. 
 
 Mat. No, for God is Eternal, nor is there anything 
 excepting liimsi-lf, that had a being until the beginning 
 of the first day. For in x/.r (/ny* tfie Lord made Heaven 
 //'/////, tli- Sni 'in'l nil ////// in tln-m IS. 
 
 Pru. What <l<> yu think of the Mi hie ? 
 
 M'it. It is the Holy Word of God. 
 
 I 'in. Jn (lore nothing written therein, but what you 
 a if I rtta* 
 
 M'it. Yes, a great deal. 
 
 Pru. Whnt do you do when you meet with such places 
 tlf /< in, thnt you do not understand? 
 
 Mat. I think God is wiser than I. I pray also that 
 he will please to let me know all therein that he knows 
 will be for my good. 
 
 Pru. How believe you as touching the Resurrection of 
 tJie Dead ? 
 
 Mat. I believe they shall rise, the same that was 
 buried: the same in Nature, tho' not in Corruption. 
 And I believe this upon a double account. First, because 
 God has promised it. Secondly, because he is able to 
 perform it. 
 
 Then said Prudence to the Boys, You must still Prudence's 
 
 conclusion 
 
 hearken to your Mother, for she can learn you more, upon the 
 You must also diligently give ear to what good talk you of the Boys. 
 shall hear from others, for for your sakes do they speak 
 
THK PILGRIM'S PROGKI 
 
 good things. Observe also and that with run-fulness, 
 what the Heavens and the Earth do teach you; I ait 
 especially be much in tin- Meditation of that Book that 
 was the cause of your Father's becoming a Pilgrim. I 
 for my part, my Children, will teach you what I 
 while you are here, and shall be glad if you will ask me 
 Questions that tend to godly < di! 
 M.-r.-yA<Ma Now by that these Pilgrims had been at this ] , 
 
 week, Mercy had a Visitor that pretended some good Will 
 unto her, and his name was Mr. Brisk ; A man of some 
 breeding, and that pretended to Religion ; but a man that 
 stuck very close to the World. So he came once or 
 twice or more to Mercy, and offered love unto her. 
 M< /<// was of a fair Countenance, and thrivfoiv tin- more 
 allnriiiL r . 
 
 Her mind also was, to be always busying of herself in 
 doing, for when she had nothing to do for herself, sin- 
 would be making of Hose and Garments for other-, and 
 would bestow them upon them that had need. And Mr. 
 Brisk not knowing where or how she disposed of what 
 she made, seemed to be greatly taken, for that he found 
 her never Idle. I will warrant her a good House wile, 
 quoth he to himself. 
 
 en- Mercy then revealed the business to the Maidens that 
 n- were of the House, and enquired of them concerning him : 
 SSk!" ' V '' for they did know him better than she. So they told h r 
 that he was a very busy Young Man, and one that pre- 
 tended to Religion ; but was as they feared, a stranger to 
 the Power of that which was good. 
 
 Nay then, said Mercy, I ivill look no more on him, for 
 I purpose never to have a. clog to my Soul. 
 
 Prudence then replied, That there needed no great 
 matter of discouragement to be given to him, her con- 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 257 
 
 tinning so as she had begun to do for the Poor, would 
 quickly cool his Courage. 
 
 So the next time he comes, he finds her at her old 
 work, a making of things for the Poor. Then said he, 
 What, always at it? Yes, said she, either for myself, 
 or for others. And what canst thou earn a day, quoth 
 he ? I do these things, said she, That I may be Rich i Tim. c. 17, 
 in good Works, laying up in store a good Foundation 
 against the time to come, that I may lay hold on Eternal 
 Life : Why prithee what dost thou with them 1 said he ; 
 Cloath the naked, said she. With that his Countenance 
 fell. So he forbore to come at her again. And when iie forsakes 
 he was asked the reason why, he said, That Mercy was a t^ am 
 l>i-'tti/ Lass ; but troubled with ill Conditions. 
 
 When he had left her, Prudence said, Did I not tell ^ 
 thee that Mr. Brisk would soon forsake thee 1 yea, he Mercy re- 
 will raise up an ill report of thee ; For notwithstanding "Mercy in the 
 his pretence to Religion, and his seeming love to Mercy, Mercy is 
 yet Mercy and he are of tempers so different, that I hked ' 
 believe they will never come together. 
 
 Mercy. / might a had Husbands afore now, thd* I 
 spake not of it to any ; but they were such as did not like 
 my Conditions, tho 1 never did any of them find fault 
 with my Person : So they and I could not agree. 
 
 Prudence. Mercy in our days is little set by, any 
 further than as to its Name : the Practice, which is set 
 forth by thy Conditions, there are but few that can abide. 
 
 Mercy. Well, said Mercy, if nobody will have me, I Mercy's re- 
 will die a Maid, or my Conditions shall be to me as a 
 Husband. For I cannot change my Nature, and to have 
 one that lies cross to me in this, that I purpose never to 
 admit of, as long as I live. I had a Sister named 
 
 How Mercy s 
 
 Bountiful, that was married to one of these Churls ; but sister was 
 
258 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 served by her 
 Uutband, 
 
 Matthew 
 fullt sick. 
 
 (tripuof 
 
 The 
 
 Judgment. 
 
 Samuel puts 
 his Mother in 
 mind of the 
 fruit his 
 Brother did 
 
 nit. 
 
 he and sJie could never agree ; but because my Sister 
 resolved to do as she had begun, that is, to shew Kin 
 t<> the Poor, therefore tier Husband first cried her d 
 tit the Cross and then turned her out <>/ his Doors. 
 
 Pru. And yet he was a Professor, I warrant you ? 
 
 Her. Yes, such a one as he was, and of swh */.- // . 
 World is now full ; but I am for none of th< m nil. 
 
 Now Matthew the eldest Son of Christiana, fell Sick, 
 and his Sickness was sore upon him, for he was much 
 pained in his Bowels, so that he was with it, at t 
 pulled as 'twere both ends together. There dwelt also 
 not far from thence, one Mr. Skill, an anticnt und well 
 approved Physician. So Christiana desired it, and they 
 sent for him, and he came. When he was entivd the 
 Room, and had a little observed the Boy, he conclude* 1 
 that he was sick of the Gripes. Then he said to his 
 Mother, What diet has Matthew of late fed upon ? Diet 
 said Christiana, nothing but that which is wholesome. 
 The Physician answered, This Boy has been tampering 
 with something that lies in his Maw undiycttid <md that 
 will not away without means. And I tell you he must 
 be purged or else he will die. 
 
 Samuel. Then said Samuel, Mother, Mother, what 
 that whii'h my Brother did gather up and eat, so soon as 
 n; //, ,- <, nt> from the Gate, that is at the head of thin 
 way ? You know that there was an Orchard on ih>- left 
 /land, on the other side of the Wall, and some of th<< 
 Trees hung over lh<- Wall, and my Brother did plash and 
 did eat. 
 
 Christiana. True my Child, said Chriatiana, lie did 
 take thereof and did eat ; naughty Boy as he was, I did 
 chide him, and yet he would eat thereof. 
 
 Skill. / Jcneiv he had eaten something that was not 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 259 
 
 wholesome Food. And that Food, to wit, that Fruit, is 
 'If mn*t hurtful <>f nil. It u the Fruit of Beelze- 
 bub's Orchard. I do manvl that none did warn you of 
 it . many have died thereof. 
 
 <'hn'.<fi'nna. Then Christiana began to cry, and she 
 >ai'l, O naughty Boy, and careless Mother what shall 
 I do for my Son ? 
 
 Skill Come, do not be too much dejected; the Boy 
 Hi' i n do well again ; but he must purge and vomit. 
 
 Christ i'ln'i. Pray Sir try the utmost of your Skill with 
 him whatever it costs. 
 
 Skill. Nay, I hope I shall be reasonable : So he made 
 him a Purge ; but it was too weak. 'Twas said, it was Heb. 10.1,2, 
 made of the Blood of a Goat, the Ashes of an Heifer, ^^ pre . 
 and with some of the Juice of Hyssop, &c. When Mr. P ared - 
 XX-/// had seen that that Purge was too weak, he made 
 him one to the Purpose, 'Twas made Ex Game & John 6. 54, 
 Chrixti. (You know Physicians give strange 
 
 Medicines to their Patients) and it was made up into I borrow - 
 
 Pills with a Promise or two, and a proportionable 
 
 quantity of Salt. Now he was to take them three at a Mark 9. 49. 
 
 time fasting in half a quarter of a Pint of the Tears of 
 
 Repentance. When this potion was prepared, and Heb. 9. 14. 
 
 brought to the Boy, he was loth to take it, tho' torn The boy loth 
 
 with the Gripes, as if he should be pulled in pieces, physilk. e 
 
 Come, come, said the Physician, you must take it. It 
 
 goes against my Stomach, said the Boy. / must have 
 
 you take it, said his Mother. I shall Vomit it up again, Zech. 12. 10. 
 
 said the Boy. Pray Sir, said Christiana to Mr. Skill, 
 
 how does it taste ? It has no ill taste, said the Doctor, 
 
 and with that she touched one of the pills with the tip The Mother 
 
 of her Tongue. Oh Matthew, said she, this potion is per*wade& 
 
 sweeter than Honey. If thou lovest thy Mother, if thou 
 
260 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRI 
 
 A word of 
 
 God in the 
 
 hand of his 
 
 lovest thy Brothers, if thou lovest Mercy, if thou lovest 
 thy Life, take it. So with much ado, after a short 
 Prayer for the blessing of God upon it, he took it ; and 
 it wrought kindly with him. It caused him t<> jm: 
 caused him to sleep, and rest quietly, it put him into a fine 
 heat and breathing sweat, and did quite rid him of his 
 Gripes. 
 
 So in little time he got up, and walked about with a 
 Staff, and would go from Room to Room, and talk with 
 Prudence, Piety, and Charity of his Distent] KT, and how 
 he was healed. 
 
 So when the Boy was healed, Christiana asked Mr. 
 
 Skill, saying, Sir, what will content you for your pains 
 
 and care to and of my Child ? And he said, you must 
 
 Heb. is. 11, pay the Master of the College of Physicians, according to 
 
 rules made in that case, and provided. 
 
 Chris. But Sir, said she, what is this Pill good for else ? 
 
 Skill. It is an universal Pill, 'tis good against all the 
 Diseases that Pilgrims are incident to, and when it is 
 well prepared it will keep good, time out of min>t. 
 
 Christiana. Pray Sir, make me up twelve boxes of 
 them : For if I can get these, I will never take other 
 Physick. 
 
 Skill. These Pills are good to prevent Diseases, as 
 well as to cure when one is Sick. Yea, I dare say it, 
 and stand to it, that if a Man will but use this Physick 
 as he should, it will mak*> him I in- for ever. But, good 
 in a Glass of Christiana, thou must give these Pills, no other //</>/ 
 but as I have prescribed : For if you do, they will do no 
 good. So he gave unto Christiana Physick for herself, 
 and her Boys, and for Mercy: and bid Matthew take 
 heed how he eat any more Green Plums, and kissed them 
 and went his way. 
 
 Remedy. 
 
 Job. 6. 50. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 261 
 
 It was told you before that Prudence bid the Boys, 
 that if at any time they would, they should ask her 
 some Questions, that might be profitable, and she would 
 say something to them. 
 
 Mat. Then Matthew who had been sick, asked her, 
 Why for the most part Physick should be bitter to our 
 
 Pru. To shew how unwelcome the word of God, and of the E/ects 
 the Effects thereof are to a Carnal Heart. 
 
 Matthew. Why does Physick, if it does good, purge, 
 and cause that we vomit ? 
 
 Prudence. To shew that the Word when it works 
 effectually, cleanseth the Heart and Mind. For look 
 what the one doth to the Body, the other doth to the 
 Soul. 
 
 Matthew. What should we learn by seeing the Flame Of Fire and 
 of our Fire go upwards ? and by seeing the Beams, and 
 sweet Influences of the Sun strike downwards ? 
 
 Prudence. By the going up of the Fire, we are taught 
 to ascend to Heaven, by fervent and hot desires. And by 
 the Sun his sending his Heat, Beams, and sweet Influences 
 downwards, we are taught, that the Saviour of the World, 
 tho' high, reaches down with his Grace and Love to us 
 below. 
 
 Matthew. Where have the Clouds their Water ? o/the Clouds. 
 
 Pru. Out of the Sea. 
 
 Matthew. What may we learn from that ? 
 
 Pru. That Ministers should fetch their Doctrine from 
 God. 
 
 Mat. Why do they empty themselves upon the Earth ? 
 
 Pru. To shew that Ministers should give out what 
 they know of God to the World. 
 
 Mat. Why is the Rainbow caused by the Sun? %* Rain ' 
 
262 
 
 TIN: I-II.I.KI.M'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Of the 
 Springs. 
 
 Of the Candle. 
 
 Of the Peli- 
 can. 
 
 Of the Cock. 
 
 Prudence. To shew that the Covenant of God's G: 
 is confirmed to us in Christ. 
 
 Matthew. Why do the Springs come from the Si 
 its, through the Earth. 
 
 Prudence. To shew that the Grace of God comes to us 
 through the Body of Christ. 
 
 Mat. Why do some of the Springs rise out of 
 of high Hills? 
 
 Prurience. To shew that the Spirit of Grace shall 
 spring up in some that are Great and Mighty, as well as 
 in many that are Poor and Low. 
 
 Mat. Why doth the Fire fasten upon the Can* ll> 
 
 Prn. To shew that unless Grace doth kindle upon the 
 Heart, there will be no true Light of Life in us. 
 
 Matthew. Why is the ll'/.-/- //<// Taller and all, sj nf 
 to maintain the light of tli> ('<m<lle ? 
 
 Prudence. To shew that Body and Soul and all, should 
 be at the service of, and spend themselves to maintain in 
 good Condition that Grace of God that is in us. 
 
 Mat. Why doth the Pelican y>/< w h<-r "//// llreast 
 with her Bill ? 
 
 Pru. To nourish her young ones with her Blood, and 
 thereby to shew that Christ the blessed, so loveth his 
 Young, his People, as to save them from Death by his 
 Blood. 
 
 Mat. What may one learn by hearing th> ( W, to 
 ( 'row. 
 
 Prudence. Learn to remember Peter's Sin, and /'< 
 Repentance. The Cock's crowing, shews also that day is 
 coming on, let then the crowing of the Cock put thee in 
 mind of that last and terrible Day of Judgment. 
 
 Now about this time their Mouth was out, wherefore 
 they signified to those of the House, that 'twas convenient 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 263 
 
 for them to up and be going. Then said Joseph to his The weak 
 
 Mother, It is convenient that you forget not to send to S2Sroa the 
 
 the House of Mr. Interpreter, to pray him to grant that 
 
 Mr. (treat-heart should be sent unto us, that he may be 
 
 our Conductor the rest of our way. Good Boy, said she, 
 
 I had almost forgot. So she drew up a Petition, and 
 
 prayed Mr. Watchful the Porter to send it by some fit 
 
 man to her good Friend Mr. Interpreter ; who when it 
 
 was come, and he had seen the contents of the Petition, 
 
 said to the Messenger, Go tell them that I will send 
 
 him. 
 
 When the Family where Christiana was, saw that they 
 had a purpose to go forward, they called the whole House their way. 
 together to give thanks to their King, for sending of them 
 such profitable Guests as these. Which done, they said 
 to Christiana, And shall we not shew thee something, 
 according as our Custom is to do to Pilgrims, on which 
 thou mayest meditate when thou art upon the way ? So 
 they took Christiana, her Children, and Mercy into the 
 Closet, and shewed them one of the Apples that Eve did Eve's Apple. 
 eat of, and that she also did give to her Husband, and 
 that for the eating of which they both were turned out 
 of Paradise, and asked her what she thought that was 1 
 Then Christiana said, 'Tis Food, or Poison, I know not i^aLz- 
 which ; so they opened the matter to her, and she held g^ g 6 
 up her hands and wondered. Ro - 7 - 24 - 
 
 Then they had her to a Place, and shewed her Jacob's Jacob's Lad- 
 Ladder. Now at that time there were some Angels 
 ascending upon it. So Christiana looked and looked to 
 see the Angels go up, and so did the rest of the Company. 
 Then they were going into another place to shew them 
 something else : But James said to his Mother, Pray bid ^ jjjf* tf 
 them stay here a little longer, for this is a curious sight, taking. 
 
264 
 
 TIIK PILGRIMS PRCKil, 
 
 Gen. 28. 12. 
 
 Golden 
 Anchor. 
 John 1. 51. 
 
 Heb. 6. 19. 
 
 Of Abraham 
 offering up 
 
 (MM, 
 
 Gen. 22. 9. 
 
 So they turned again, and stood feeding their Eyes with 
 this so pleasant a Prospect. After this they had t IK-HI 
 into a Place where did hang up a Golden Anchor, so tlu-y 
 bid Christiana take it down ; for, said they, you shall 
 have it with you, for 'tis of absolute necessity that yu 
 should, that you may lay hold of that within the vail, 
 and stand stedfast, in case you should meet with tur- 
 bulent weather : So they were glad thereof. Then th y 
 took them, and had them to the mount upon which 
 Abraham our Father, had offered up Isaac his Son, and 
 shewed them the Altar, the Wood, the Fire, and thr 
 Knife, for they remain to be seen to this very day. 
 When they had seen it, they held up their hands and 
 blest themselves, and said, Oh ! What a man, for love to 
 his Master, and for denial to himself was J ///>///<//// .' 
 After they had shewed them all these things, Prudence 
 took them into the Dining-Room, where stood a pair of 
 excellent Virginals, so she played upon them, and turned 
 what she had shewed them into this excellent Song, 
 saying ; 
 
 Eve's Apple we have shewed you, 
 Of that be you aware : 
 You have seen Jacob's Ladder too, 
 Upon which Angels are. 
 
 An Anchor you received have ; 
 Bid let not tJiesc suffice, 
 Until with Abra'm you have gave, 
 Your best, a Sacrifice. 
 
 Now about this time one knocked at the Door, so the 
 Mr. Great- Porter opened, and behold Mr. Great-heart was there : 
 
 heart come 
 
 again. but when he was come in, what Joy was there ? For it 
 came now fresh again into their minds, how but a while 
 ago he had slain old Grim Bloody-man, the Giant, and 
 had delivered them from the Lions. 
 
 Pnidence's 
 Virginals, 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 265 
 
 Then said Mr. Great-heart to Christiana, and to Mercy, 
 My Lord has sent each of you a Bottle of Wine, and also & brings a 
 some parched Corn, together with a couple of Pomgran- his Lord with 
 ates. He has also sent the Boys some Figs, and Raisins hl 
 to refresh you in your way. 
 
 Then they addressed themselves to their Journey, and 
 Prudence, and Piety went along with them. When they 
 came at the Gate Christiana asked the Porter if any of 
 late went by. He said, No, enly one some time since : 
 who also told me that of late there had been a great 
 Robbery committed on the King's High-way, as you go : Robbery. 
 I'.ut lie saith, the Thieves are taken, and will shortly be 
 Tried for their Lives. Then Christiana, and Mercy, 
 were afraid ; but Matthew said, Mother fear nothing, as 
 long as Mr. Great-heart is to go with us, and to be our 
 Conductor. 
 
 Then said Christiana to the Porter, Sir, I am much Christiana 
 obliged to you for all the Kindnesses that you have leave of the 
 shewed me since I came hither, and also for that you have Pc 
 been so loving and kind to my Children. I know not 
 how to gratify your Kindness : Wherefore pray as a token 
 of my respects to you, accept of this small mite : So she 
 put a Gold Angel in his Hand, and he made her a low 
 obeisance, and said, Let thy Garments be always white, The Porter's 
 and let thy Head want no Ointment. Let Mercy live 
 and not die, and let not her Works be few. And to the 
 Boys he said, Do you fly youthful lusts, and follow after 
 Godliness with them that are Grave, and Wise, so shall 
 you put Gladness into your Mother's Heart, and obtain 
 Praise of all that are sober-minded. So they thanked the 
 Porter and departed. 
 
266 mi; PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Now I saw in my Dream, that they went forward 
 until they were come to the Brow of the Hill, where 
 Piety bethinking herself cried out, Alas! I have forgot 
 what I intended to bestow upon CAruttoaa, and her 
 Companions. I will go back and fetch it. So she ran, 
 and fetched it. While she was gone, Christian^ thought 
 she heard in a Grove a little way off, on tlie ri^ht-hand, 
 a most curious Melodious Note, with Words much like 
 these, 
 
 Through all my Life thy favour is 
 
 So frankly shcw'd to me, 
 
 That in thy House for evermore 
 
 My dwelling place shall be. 
 
 And listning still she thought she heard another an- 
 it, saying. 
 
 For why, The Lord our God is good, 
 His Mercy is for ever sure : 
 His Truth at all times firmly stood : 
 And shall from Age to Age endure. 
 
 So Christiana asked Prudence, what 'twas that made 
 
 those curious Notes ? They are, said she, our Country 
 
 sun- _-. 11, Bir( j s . They sing thege Not8 but 8e idom, except it !.- at 
 
 the Spring, when the Flowers appear, and the Sun si lines 
 warm, and then you may hear them all day long. I often, 
 said she, go out to hear them, we also oft-times keep 
 them tame in our House. They are very fine Company 
 for us when we are Melancholy, also they make the 
 Woods, and Groves, and Solitary places, places desirous 
 to be in. 
 
 piety i>*t<iir- By this Time Piety was come again, so she said to 
 
 on tftm at Christiana, look here, I have brought thee a Scheme of all 
 
 those things that thou hast seen at our House, upon 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 267 
 
 which thou mayest look when thou fimlest thyself forget- 
 ful, and call those things again to remembrance for thy 
 edification, and comfort. 
 
 Now they began to go down the Hill into the Valley J u pr "''' pagc 
 uf Humiliation. It was a steep Hill, and the way was 
 slippery ; but they were very careful, so they got down 
 pretty well. When they were down in the Valley, Piety 
 said to Christiana, This is the place where Christian 
 your Husband met with the foul Fiend Apollyon, and 
 where they had that dreadful fight that they had. I 
 know you cannot but have heard thereof. But be of 
 good courage, as long as you have here Mr. Great-heart 
 to be your Guide and Conductor, we hope you will 
 fare the better. So when these two had committed the 
 Pilgrims unto the Conduct of their Guide, he went 
 forward and they went after. 
 
 Great-heart. Then said Mr. Great-heart, We need not Mr. Great- 
 be so afraid of this Valley : For here is nothing to hurt vaUru of 
 us, unless we procure it to ourselves. 'Tis true, Christian Humilh 
 did here meet with Apollyon, with whom he also had 
 a sore Combat ; but that fray was the fruit of those 
 slips that he got in his going down the Hill. For they 
 that get slips there, must look for Combats here. And 
 hence it is that this Valley has got so hard a name. 
 For the common People when they hear that some i Part, page 
 frightful thing has befallen such an one in such a place, 
 are of an Opinion that that place is haunted with some 
 foul Fiend, or evil Spirit ; when alas it is for the fruit of 
 their doing, that such things do befall them there. 
 
 This Valley of Humiliation is of itself as fruitful a why cims- 
 place, as any the Crow flies over ; and I am perswaded 
 
268 
 
 if we could hit upon it, we might find somewhere here- 
 abouts something that might give us an account why 
 Christian was so hardly beset in this place. 
 
 Then James said to his Mother, Lo, yonder stain Is 
 a Pillar, and it looks as if something was written 
 thereon : let us go and see what it is. So they went, 
 
 A Pillar imth and found there written, Let Christian's slips befor> h> 
 
 SowoITiSr" came hither, and ttie Battles that he met with in this 
 place, be a warning to those that come after. Lo, said 
 their Guide, did not I tell you, that there was something 
 hereabouts that would give intimation of the reason why 
 Christian was so hard beset in this place 1 Then turning 
 himself to Christiana, he said : No disparagement to 
 Christian more than to many others, whose Hap and 
 Lot his was. For 'tis easier going up, than down this 
 Hill ; and that can be said but of few Hills in all these 
 parts of the World But we will leave the good Man, 
 he is at rest, he also had a brave Victory over his 
 Enemy; let him grant that dwelleth above that we 
 fare no worse when we come to be tried than he. 
 
 This Bailey a But we will come again to this Valley of //n///i/i<if>/i. 
 It is the best, and most fruitful piece of Ground in all 
 those parts. It is fat Ground, and as you see, consisteth 
 much in Meadows : and if a man was to come here in 
 the Summer-time as we do now, if he knew not any tiling 
 before thereof, and if he also delighted himself in the 
 sight of his Eyes, he might see that that would be 
 delightful to him. Behold, how green this Valley is, 
 also how beautiful with Lilies. I have also known 
 
 Song?, i. many labouring Men that have got good Estates in this 
 
 Jam. 4. 6. Valley of Humiliation. (For God resisteth the Proud ; 
 i Pet. 5. 5. . to the jj um bj e . f or 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 269 
 
 it is a very fruitful Soil, and doth bring forth by Men thrive 
 handfuls. Some also have wished that the next way to qfHumQift- 
 their Father's House were here, that they might be tlon ' 
 troubled no more with either Hills or Mountains to go 
 over ; but the way is the way, and there's an end. 
 
 Now as they were going along and talking, they 
 espied a Boy feeding his Father's Sheep. The Boy was 
 in very mean Cloaths, but of a very fresh and well- 
 favoured Countenance, and as he sate by himself he 
 Sang. Hark, said Mr. Great-heart, to what the Shep- 
 herd's Boy saith. So they hearkened, and he said, 
 
 He that is down, needs fear no fall, 
 He that is low, no Pride : 
 
 He that is humble, ever shall Philip 4. 12, 
 
 Have God to be his Guide. 13 ' 
 
 / am content with what I have, 
 Little be it, or much : 
 And, Lord, contentment still I crave, 
 Because thou savest such. 
 
 Fulness to such a burden is Heb. 13. 5. 
 
 That go on Pilgrimage : 
 Here little, and hereafter Bliss, 
 Is best from Age to Age. 
 
 Then said their Guide, do you hear him ? I will dare 
 to say, that this Boy lives a merrier Life, and wears 
 more of that Herb called Heart' s-ease in his Bosom, than 
 he that is clad in Silk and Velvet ; but we will proceed 
 in our Discourse. 
 
 In this Valley, our Lord formerly had his Country- Christ, when 
 Home, he loved much to be here. He loved also to 
 walk these Meadows, for he found the Air was pleasant. f 
 Besides here a man shall be free from the Noise, and j{ J umilia ' 
 from the hurryings of this Life; all States are full of 
 
270 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Noise and Confusion, only the Valley of ]fuiiiir,,iti,,n, is 
 that empty and Solitary Place. Here a man shall not 
 be so let, and hindred in his Contemplation, as in other 
 places he is apt to be. This is a Valley that in dimly 
 walks in, but those that love a Pilgrim's Life. And 
 tho' Christian had the hard hap to meet here with 
 Apollyon, and to enter with him a brisk encounter, 
 
 ii"s. 12.4,5. yet I must tell you, that in former times men have met 
 with Angels here, have found Pearls here, and have in 
 this place found the words of Life. 
 
 Did I say, our Lord had here in former days his ( '. mutry- 
 house, and that he loved here to walk ? I will add, 
 in this Place, and to the People that live, and 
 
 Mat. 11. 20. Grounds, he has left a yearly revenue to be faithfully paid 
 them at certain Seasons, for their maintenance by the way, 
 and for their further encouragement to go on in their 
 Pilgrimage. 
 
 Now as they went on, Samuel said to Mr 
 heart: Sir, I perc<ic> f//>if in t/ii* Valley, my F<ttlo r 
 and Apollyon had their Battle ; but whereabout wan tt<> 
 Fight, for I perceive this Valley is large ? 
 
 Great -heart. Your Father had that Battle with 
 Apollynn at a place yonder, before us, in a narrow 
 
 Form-tfui Passage just beyond Forgetful-Green: And indeed that 
 place is the most dangerous place in all these Parts. 
 For if at any time the Pilgrims meet with any brunt, it 
 is when they forget what Favours they have received, 
 and how unworthy they are of them. This is the Place 
 also where others have been hard put to it : But more of 
 the place when we are come to it : for I perswade myself, 
 that to this day there remains either some sign of the 
 Battle, or some Monument to testify that such a Battle 
 there was fought. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 271 
 
 Mercy. Then said Mercy, I think I am as well in this 
 Valley, as I have been anywhere else in all our Journey : 
 The place methinks suits with my Spirit. I love to be 
 in such places where there is no rattling with Coaches, *" 
 nor rumbling with Wheels : Methiuks here one may 
 without much molestation, be thinking what he is, 
 whence he came, what he has done, and to what the 
 King has called him : Here one may think, and break at 
 Heart, and melt in one's Spirit until one's Eyes become 
 like the r/'s/i Pooh of Heshbon. They that go rightly Song 7. 4. 
 through this Valley of Baca make it a Well, the Rain that ? sa1 ' 84 ' 5) 6 ' 
 God sends down from Heaven upon them that are here also 
 till'th the Pools. This Valley is that from whence also 
 the King will give to them Vineyards, and they that go Hos. 2. is. 
 through it, shall sing, (as Christian did, for all he met 
 with Apollyori). 
 
 Great-heart. 'Tis true, said their Guide, I have gone 
 
 through this Valley many a time, and never was better 
 than when here. 
 
 I have also been a Conduct to several Pilgrims, and 
 they have confessed the same ; To this man will I look, 
 *<nth the King, even to him that is Poor, and of a 
 contrite Spirit, and that trembles at my Word. 
 
 Now they were ccme to the place where the afore- 
 mentioned Battle was fought. Then said the Guide to 
 Christiana, her Children, and Mercy : This is the place, The place 
 on this Ground Christian stood, and up there came &&& and the 
 Apollyon against him. And look, did not I tell you, here 
 is some of your Husband's Blood upon these Stones to this 
 day : Behold also how here and there, are yet to be seen main 
 upon the place, some of the Shivers of Apollyon 's broken 
 Darts : See also how they did beat the Ground with their 
 Feet as they fought, to make good their Places against 
 
272 
 
 each other, how also with their by-blows, they did split 
 the very Stones in pieces. Verily Christ inn did here play 
 the Man, and showed himself as stout, as could, had he 
 been there, even Hercules himself. When Ajl/i/'ni was 
 beat, he made his retreat to the next Valley, that is 
 called Tfie Valley <>/ the Shadow of Death, unto which we 
 shall come anon. 
 
 A Monument Lo yonder also stands a Monument on which is 
 
 ttte ' engraven this Battle, and Christian's Victory to his 
 
 Fame, throughout all Ages : So because it stood just on 
 
 the way-side before them, they stept to it and read the 
 
 Writing, which word for word was this ; 
 
 A Monument Hard by, here was a Battle fought, 
 
 Most ^We, and yet most true. 
 Christian and Apollyon sought 
 Each other to subdue. 
 
 The Man so bravely play' d the Man, 
 He made the Fiend to fly : 
 Of which a Monument 1 stand, 
 The same to testify. 
 
 i Port, page When they had passed by this place, they came upon 
 the Borders of the Shadow of Death, and this Valley was 
 longer than the other, a place also most strangely haunted 
 with Evil things, as many are able to testify : But these 
 Women and Children went the better through it because 
 they had daylight, and because Mr. Great-Jieart was their 
 Conductor. 
 
 Groaning* When they were entred upon this Valley, they thought 
 that they heard a groaning as of dead men : a very great 
 groaning. They thought also they did hear words of 
 Lamentation spoken, as of some in extreme Torment. 
 These things made the Boys to quake, the Women also 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 273 
 
 looked pale and wan ; but their Guide bid them be of 
 Good Comfort. 
 
 So they went on a little further, and they thought that 
 they felt the ground begin to shake under them, as if The Ground 
 some hollow place was there ; they heard also a kind of * ' 
 a hissing as of Serpents ; but nothing as yet appeared. 
 Then said the Boys, Are we not yet at the end of this 
 doleful place 1 But the Guide also bid them be of good 
 Courage, and look well to their Feet lest haply, said he, 
 you be taken, in some Snare. 
 
 Now James began to be sick ; but I think the cause James sict 
 thereof was Fear, so his Mother gave him some of that U ' 
 Glass of Spirits that she had given her at the Interpreter's 
 e, and three of the Pills that Mr. Skill had prepared, 
 and the Boy began to revive. Thus they went on till they 
 came to about the middle of the Valley, and then Chris- 
 tifina said, Methinks I see something yonder upon the The Fiend 
 Road before us, a thing of such a shape such as I have 
 not seen. Then said Joseph, Mother, what is it ? An 
 ugly thing, Child ; an ugly thing, said she. But Mother, 
 what is it like, said he ? 'Tis like I cannot tell what, said 
 she. And now it was but a little way off : Then said she, 
 it is nigh. 
 
 Well, well, said Mr. Great-heart, let them that are 
 most afraid keep close to me. So the Fiend came on, 
 and the Conductor met it ; but when it was just come to 
 him, it vanished to all their sights. Then remembred 
 they what had been said some time ago ; fiesist the Devil, 
 and he will fly from you. 
 
 They went therefore on, as being a little refreshed ; Great-heart 
 but they had not gone far, before Mercy looking behind E? 
 her, saw as she thought, something most like a Lion, and A Lion. 
 it came a great padding pace after ; and it had a hollow 
 T 
 
274 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 A pit and 
 
 Voice of Roaring, and at every Roar that it gave, it made 
 all the Valley echo, and their Hearts to ake, save the 
 Heart of him that was their Guide. So it came up, and 
 Mr. Great-heart went behind, and put the Pilgrims all 
 i Pet, 5. 8, 9. before him. The Lion also came on apace, and Mr. Gr> 'it- 
 heart addressed himself to give him Battle : But when he 
 saw that it was determined that resistance should be 
 made, he also drew back and came no further. 
 
 Then they went on again, and their Conductor did go 
 before them, till they came at a place where was cast up 
 a pit, the whole breadth of the way, and before they could 
 be prepared to go over that, a great mist and u darkness 
 fell upon them, so that they could not see. Then 
 the Pilgrims, alas ! now what shall we do ? But their 
 Guide made answer, fear not, stand still and see what an 
 end will be put to this also ; so they stayed there because 
 their Path was marr'd. They then also thought that 
 they did hear more apparently the noise and rushing of 
 the Enemies, the fire also and the smoke of the pit was 
 much easier to be discerned. Then said Christiana to 
 Mercy, now I see what my poor Husband went through : 
 I have heard much of this place, but I never was In re 
 fdt - afore now ; poor man, he went here all alone in the night; 
 he had night almost quite through the way, also these 
 Fiends were busy about him, as if they would have torn 
 him in pieces. Many have spoke of it, but none can tell 
 what the Valley of the Shadow of Death should mean, 
 until they come in it themselves ; The heart knows its 
 own bitterness, and a stranger intermeddleth not with its 
 Joy : To be here is a fearful thing. 
 
 Great. This is like doing business in great Waters, or 
 like going down into the deep ; this is like being in the 
 heart of the Sea, and like going down to the Bottoms of 
 
 Christiana 
 nowknows 
 
 vhnt h,r 
 
 Great- 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 275 
 
 the Mountains : Now it seems as if the Earth with its 
 bars were about us for ever. But Itt t/i>i tfxtt milk in 
 ness and have no light, trust in th< n<mie of the Lord, 
 and stay upon their God. For my Part, as I have told 
 you already, I have gone often through this Valley, and 
 have been much harder put to it than now I am, and yet 
 you see I am alive. I would not boast, for that I am 
 not mine own Saviour. But I trust we shall have a good 
 deliverance. Come let us pray for light to him that can 
 lighten our darkness, and that can rebuke, not only these, 
 but all the Satans in Hell. 
 
 So they cried and prayed, and God sent light and 
 deliverance, for there was now no let in their way, no not 
 there, where but now they were stopt with a pit : 
 
 Yet they were not got through the Valley ; so they 
 went on still, and behold great stinks and loathsome 
 smells, to the great annoyance of them. Then said Mercy 
 to Christiana, there is not such pleasant being here as at 
 the Gate, or at the Interpreter's, or at the House where 
 we lay last. 
 
 but, said one of the Boys, it is not so bad to go One of the 
 through here, as it is to abide here always, and for ought 
 I know, one reason why we must go this way to the House 
 prepared for us, is, that our home might be made the 
 sweeter to us. 
 
 Well said, Samuel, quoth the Guide, thou hast now 
 spoke like a man. Why, if ever I get out here again, 
 said the Boy, I think I shall prize light and good way 
 better than ever I did in all my life. Then said the 
 Guide, we shall be out by and by. 
 
 So on they went, and Joseph said, cannot we see to the 
 end of this Valley as yet ? Then said the Guide, Look 
 to your feet, for you shall presently be among the Snares. 
 
276 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 So they looked to their feet and went on ; but they were 
 troubled much with the Snares. Now when they were 
 come among the Snares, they espied a man cast into tin- 
 Ditch on the left hand, with his flesh all rent and torn. 
 Then said the Guide, That is one Heedless, that i 
 going this way ; he has lain there a great while. There 
 was one Takeheed with him, when he was taken, and slain, 
 but he escaped their hands. You cannot imagine, how 
 many are killed here about, and yet men are so foolishly 
 venturous, as to set out lightly on Pilgrimage, and to 
 come without a Guide. Poor Christian, it was a wonder 
 that he here escaped, but he was beloved of his God, also 
 he had a good heart of his own, or else he could never 
 a done it. Now they drew towards the end of the way, 
 i Part, pages and just there where Christian had seen the Cave whm 
 Mania he went by, out thence came forth Maul a Giant. This 
 J/aw/did use to spoil young Pilgrims with Sophistry, and 
 He quarrels he called Great-heart by his name, and said unto him, 
 heart Great now many times have you been forbidden to do these 
 things ? Then said Mr. Great-heart, what things 1 What 
 things, quoth the Giant, you know what things ; but I 
 will put an end to your trade. But pray, said Mr. 
 Great-heart, before we fall to it, let us understand where- 
 fore we must fight. Now the Women and Children stood 
 trembling, and knew not what to do. Quoth the Giant, 
 You rob the Country, and rob it with the worst of thefts. 
 These are but generals, said Mr. Great-heart, come to 
 particulars, man. 
 
 God's Minis- Then said the Giant, Thou practises the craft of a 
 Kidnapper, thou gatherest up Women, and Children, 
 and carriest them into a strange Country, to the weaken- 
 ing of my Master's Kingdom. But now Great-heart 
 replied, I am a Servant of the God of Heaven, my 
 
THE IMI.;KIM'S PROGRESS. -J77 
 
 business is to perswade sinners to Repentance, I am 
 commanded to do my endeavour to turn Men, Women, 
 and Children from darkness to light, and from the 
 power of Satan to God, and if this be indeed the ,,,,'1 .v'-. 
 ground of thy quarrel, let us fall to it as soon as '','.<) ,)),?.' 
 thou wilt. 
 
 Then the Giant came up, and Mr. Great-heart went to 
 meet him, and as he went, he drew his Sword, but the 
 ' had a Club: So without more ado they fell to it, 
 and at the first blow the Giant stroke Mr. Great- Jieart 
 down upon one of his knees; with tlmt the women and 
 children cried out. So Mr. Great-heart recovering him- ir,,,/ .///.,. 
 self, laid about him in full lusty manner, and gave the SSSif 
 
 >t a wound in his arm ; thus he fought for the space ^//'. 
 of an hour, to that height of heat, that the breath came 
 out of the Giant's nostrils, as the heat doth out of a 
 boiling Caldron. 
 
 Then they sat down to rest them, but Mr. Great-heart 
 betook him to prayer ; also the Women and Children 
 did nothing but sigh and cry all the time that the Battle 
 did last. 
 
 When they had rested them, and taken breath, they 
 both fell to it again, and Mr. Great-heart with a full 
 blow, fetcht the Giant down to the ground. Nay hold, The Giant 
 and let me recover, quoth he. So Mr. Great-heart fairly stl 
 let him get up ; so to it they went again : and the Giant 
 missed but little of all -to -breaking Mr. Great -heart's 
 Skull with his Club. 
 
 Mr. Great-heart seeing that, runs to him in the full 
 heat of his Spirit, and pierceth him under the fifth rib ; 
 with that the Giant began to faint, and could hold up 
 his Club no longer. Then Mr. Great-heart seconded his 
 blow, and smit the head of the Giant from his shoulders. 
 
278 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Then the Women and Children rejoiced, and Mr. Great- 
 heart also praised God for the deliverance he had 
 wrought. 
 
 He is slain When this was done, they amongst them erected a 
 Si^ciSir 1 Pillar > and fostned the Giant's head thereon, and wrote 
 underneath in Letters that Passengers might read. 
 
 He that did wear this head, was one 
 
 That Pilgrims did misuse ; 
 
 He stopt their way, he spared none, 
 
 But did them all abuse ; 
 
 Until that 7, Great-heart, arose, 
 
 The Pilgrims' Guide to be ; 
 
 Until that I did him oppose. 
 
 That was their Enemy. 
 
 1 Part, page Now I saw, that they went to the Ascent that was a 
 
 little way off cast up to be a Prospect for Pilgrims. 
 (That was the place from whence Christian had the first 
 sight of Faithful his Brother.) Wherefore here they sat 
 down, and rested, they also here did eat and drink, and 
 make merry ; for that they had gotten deliverance from 
 this so dangerous an Enemy. As they sat thus and did 
 eat, Christiana asked the Guide, If he had caught no 
 hurt in the battle. Then said Mr. Great-heart, no, save 
 a little on my flesh ; yet that also shall be so far from 
 being to my Determent, that it is at present a proof of 
 my love to my Master, and you, and shall be a means 
 
 2 Cor. 4. by Grace to increase my reward at last. 
 
 Discourse of ^ ut were V ou not afraid, good Sir, when you saw him 
 
 thefights. com Qut wjtfr his d ub ; 
 
 It is my Duty, said he, to distrust mine own ability, 
 that I may have reliance on him that is stronger than all. 
 But what did you think when he fetcht you down t<> the 
 ground at the first blotv ? Why I thought, quoth he, 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 279 
 
 that so my master himself was served, and yet he it was 
 that conquered at the last. 
 
 Matt. WJien you all have thought what you please, I Mat. Jure 
 tli ink God has been wonderful good unto us, both in Gooduess. 
 bringing us out of this Valley, and in delivering us out 
 of ttie hand of this Enemy ; for my part I see no reason 
 u'luj we sJiould distrust our God any more, since he has 
 now, and in such a place as thi*, ///. n us such testimony 
 <>f his love as tfti<. 
 
 Then they got up and went forward. Now a little old Hon.-st 
 before them stood an Oak, and under it when they came ' 
 
 to it, they found an old /'/A//-//// fast asleep, they knew 
 that he was a Pilgrim by his Cloths, and his Staff and 
 his Gir<ll,. 
 
 So the iitinle Mr. Great-heart awakl him, and the 
 old Gentleman, as he lift up his eyes, cried out ; What's 
 the matter? who are you? and what is your business 
 here? 
 
 Great. Come man be not so hot, here is none but 
 Friends ; yet the old man gets up and stands upon his 
 guard, and will know of them what they were. Then 
 said the Guide, my name is Great-heart, I am the guide 
 of these Pilgrims which are going to the Celestial Country. 
 
 Honest. Then said Mr. Honest, I cry you mercy ; I one Saint 
 fear'd that you had been of the Company of those that 
 some time ago did rob Little-faith of his money; bu 
 now I look better about me, I perceive you are honester 
 people. 
 
 Great. Why what would, or could you a done, to a Talk between 
 helped yourself, if we indeed had been of that Company ? an( i h e . 
 
 Hon. Done ! Why I would a fought as long as 
 breath had been in me ; and had I so done, I am sure 
 you could never have given me the worst on't, for a 
 
280 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Christian can never be overcome, unless he shall yield 
 of himself. 
 
 Great. Well said, Father Honest, quoth the G< 
 for by this I know thou art a Cock of the ?/<//// 7.-/W, 
 for t/iou hast said the Truth. 
 
 Hon. And by this also I know that thou knowest 
 what true Pilgrimage is; for all others do think that 
 we are the soonest overcome of any. 
 
 Whence Mr. Great Well now we are so /nij>jn/y inef, //>/// l<t 
 me crave your Name, and the name of th>- ri> 
 came from ? 
 
 Hon. My Name I cannot, but I came from tin- Tuwn 
 of Stupidity ; it lieth about four Degrees beyond the 
 City of Destruction. 
 
 Great. Oh! Are you that Countryman then? I <lin 
 I fiave Jialf a guess of you, your mime is old Hone- 
 it not? So the old Gentleman blushed, and Mid, 
 Honesty in the Abstract, but Honest is my Name, and 
 I wish that my Nature shall agree to what I am 
 called. 
 
 Hon. But Sir, said the old Gentleman, how could you 
 guess that I am such a Man, since I came from such a 
 place ? 
 
 Great. / had heard of you before, by nty M 
 he knows all things tJiat are done on the A'rf/t . Hut I 
 have often wondered flat any should come from >/<>ur 
 I'lnce ; for your Toivn u >'"/>, ///,//< in the City of 
 Destruction itself. 
 
 Hon. Yes, we lie more off from the Sun, and so are 
 more cold and senseless ; but was a Man in a Mountain 
 of Ice, yet if the Sun of Righteousness will arise upon 
 him, his frozen heart shall feel a thaw ; and thus it 
 hath been with me. 
 
 twr?San 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 281 
 
 Great. I believe it, Father Honest, I believe it, for I 
 know the thing is true. 
 
 Then the old Gentleman saluted all the Pilgrims with 
 a holy Kiss of Charity, and asked them of their Names, 
 and lm\v they had fared since they set out on their 
 Pilgrimage. 
 
 Cltrixt. Then said Christiana, my Name I suppose ,/ n..i,,. s t 
 you have heard of, good C/iristinn was my Husband, t'iina taiT 
 and these four were his Children. But can you think 
 how the old Gentleman was taken, when she told tin-in 
 who she was ! He skipped, he smiled, and blessed them 
 with a thousand good Wishes, saying, 
 
 ////. / have hear I mw-h of your Husband, and of 
 
 his Tract-la nnd }\'<trn u-hirh ft> H/I'/> n>; nt in his days. 
 
 your Comfort, the Name of your 11 n*i>'tii<l 
 
 rings all over these parts of the World ; His Faith, his 
 
 Courage, his Enduring, and his Sincerity under all, 
 
 made his Name Famous. Then he turned him to 
 
 the Boys, and asked them of their Names, which they /;,',,,!,. 
 told him : And then said he unto them, Matthew, be ot,i M,-. 
 thou like Matttiew the Publican, not in Vice, but in a^rin/o* 
 Virtue. Samuel, said he, be thou like Samuel the JJ*' 10. 3. 
 Prophet, a Man of Faith and Prayer. Joseph, said he, PS. 99. 6. 
 be thou like Joseph in Potiphar's House, Chaste and one Gen. 39. 
 that flies from Temptation. And, James, be thou like 
 ./>t)/ies the Just, and like James the Brother of our Acts i. is. 
 Lord. 
 
 Then they told him of Mercy, and how she had left 
 her Town and her Kindred to come along with Christiana, 
 and with her Sons. At that the old Honest Man said, 
 M< r^y, is thy Name ? by Mercy shalt thou be sustained, u e iiessetu 
 and carried through all those Difficulties that shall Mercy ' 
 assault thee in thy way ; till thou shalt come thither 
 
282 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 where thou shalt look the Fountain of Mercy in the 
 face with comfort. 
 
 All this while the Guide Mr. Great-heart, was very 
 much pleased, and smiled upon his Companion. 
 
 Now as they walked along together, the Guide asked 
 Mr. Fearing, the old Gentleman, if he did not know one Mr. Fearing 
 that came on Pilgrimage out of his parts. 
 
 Hon. Yes, very well, said he ; he was a Man that had 
 the Root of the Matter in him, but he was one of the 
 most troublesome Pilgrims that ever I met with in ;ill 
 my days. 
 
 Great. 1 perceive you knew him, for you have given 
 a very right character of him. 
 
 Hon. Knew him ! I was a great Companion of his, I 
 was with him most an end ; when he first began to think 
 of what would come upon us hereafter, I was with him. 
 
 Great. I was his Guide from my Master's Hou* 
 the Gates of the Celestial City. 
 
 Hon. Then you knew him to be a troublesome one ? 
 
 Great. / did so, but I could very well bear it : for 
 Men of my calling, are oftentimes intrusted with the 
 Conduct of such as he was. 
 
 Hon. Well then, pray let us hear a little of him, and 
 
 how he managed himself under your Conduct 1 
 
 Mr. Fear- Great. Why he was always afraid that he should 
 
 som p ble come short of whither he had a desire to go. Everything 
 
 grimage. frightned him that he heard anybody speak of, that had 
 
 but the least appearance of Opposition in it. I hear 
 
 His behavi- that he lay roaring at the Slough of Dispond, for above 
 
 siough of a month together, nor durst he, for all he saw several go 
 
 venture, tho' they, many of them, 
 offered to lend him their Hand. He would not go back 
 again neither. The Celestial City, he said he should die 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 283 
 
 if he came not to it, and yet was dejected at every 
 Difficulty, and stumbled at every Straw that anybody 
 cast in his way. Well, after he had lain at the Slough 
 of Dispond a great while, as I have told you, one sun- 
 shine Morning, I do not know how, he ventured, and so 
 got over. But when he was over, he would scarce 
 believe it. He had, I think, a Slough of Dispond in 
 his Mind, a Slough that he carried everywhere witli him, 
 or else he would never have been as he was. So In- 
 come up to the Gate, you know what I mean, that 
 stands at the head of this way, and there also he stood 
 a good while before he would adventure to knock. 
 When the Gate was opened he would give back, and give 
 place to others, and say that he was not worthy. For, 
 for all he gat before some to the Gate, yet many of them 
 went in before him. There the poor Man would stand 
 shaking and shrinking: I daresay it would have pitied 
 one's Heart to have seen him : Nor would he go back 
 again. At last he took the Hammer that hanged on 
 the Gate in his hand, and gave a small Rap or two ; 
 then one opened to him, but he shrunk back as before. 
 He that opened stept out after him, and said, Thou 
 trembling one, what wantest thou ? with that he fell to 
 the ground. He that spoke to him wondered to see him 
 so faint. So he said to him, Peace be to thee, up for I 
 have set open the Door to thee : come in, for thou art 
 blest. With that he gat up, and went in trembling, and 
 when he was in, he was ashamed to shew his Face. 
 Well, after he had been entertained there a while, as interpreter's 
 you know how the manner is, he was bid go on his way, 
 and also told the way he should take. So he came till 
 he came to our House, but as he behaved himself at the 
 Gate, so he did at my Master the Interpreter's Door. 
 
284 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 He lay thereabout in the Cold a good while, before he 
 would adventure to call ; Yet he would not go l<-k. 
 And the Nights were long and cold then. Nay ho had 
 a Note of Necessity in his Bosom to my Master, to 
 receive him, and grant him the Comfort of his House, 
 and also to allow him a stout and valiant Conduct, 
 because he was himself so Chicken-hearted a Man ; ami 
 yet for all that he was afraid to call at the Door. So he 
 lay up and down thereabouts till, poor man, he was 
 almost starved ; yea so great was his Dejection, that 
 tho' he saw several others for knocking got in, yet he 
 was afraid to venture. At last, I think I looked out of 
 tin- Window, and perceiving a man to be up and down 
 about the Door, I went out to him, and asked what he 
 was ; but poor man, the water stood in his Eyes. So I 
 perceived what he wanted. I went therefore in, and 
 told it in the House, and we shewed the thing to our 
 Lord ; So he sent me out again, to entreat him to come 
 in, but I daresay I had hard work to do it. At last he 
 came in, and I will say that for my Lord, he carried it 
 wonderful lovingly to him. There were but a few good 
 
 !"'-?f-iT k* te at *ke Table, but some of it was laid upon his 
 Trencher. Then he presented the Note, and my Lord 
 looked thereon and said, his Desire should be granted. 
 
 He is a uttie g when he had been there a good while, he seemed to 
 
 at the inter- get some Heart, and to be a little more Comfortable. 
 
 House. For my Master, you must know, is one of very tender 
 Bowels, specially to them that are afraid, wherefore he 
 carried it so towards him, as might tend most to his 
 encouragement. Well, when he had had a sight of the 
 things of the place, and was ready to take his Journey to 
 go to the City, my Lord, as he did to Christian before, 
 gave him a Bottle of Spirits, and some comfortable things 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRK 285 
 
 to eat. Thus we set forward, and I went before him ; but 
 tlio man was but of few Words, only he would sigh aloud. 
 
 When we \\cre come to where the three Fellows were He i/ 
 hanged, he said, that he doubted that that would be his 
 
 end also. Only he seemed glad when he saw the Cross 
 
 and the Sepulchre. There I confess he desired to stay a 
 little to look ; and he seemed for a while after to be a CrOMt 
 little Cheery. When we came at the Hill Diflicnlty, he 
 made no stick at that, nor did lie much fear the Lions : 
 For you must know that his Trouble was not about sic-// 
 th int/s as those, his Fear was about his Acceptance at last. 
 
 I got him in at the House Beautiful, I think before nmnj^i, ,it 
 , .... . . , . J \ , ,, ,. th.- n 
 
 lie was willing; also when he was in, I brought him .-.-mtirui. 
 
 ;K- juainted with the Damsels that were of the Place, but 
 he was ashamed to make himself much for Company, he 
 desired much to be alone, yet he always loved good talk, 
 and often would get behind the Screen to hear it ; he 
 also loved much to see antient Things, and to be 
 pondering them in his Mind. He told me afterwards, 
 that he loved to be in those two Houses from which he 
 came last, to wit, at the Gate, and that of the Inter- 
 preter's, but that he durst not be so bold to ask. 
 
 When we went also from the House Beautiful, down 
 the Hill, into the Valley of Humiliation, he went down He went 
 
 11 T . T / / i j j. down into 
 
 as well as ever I saw man m my Life, for he cared not a nd was very 
 
 how mean he was, so he might be happy at last. Yea, 
 I think there was a kind of a Sympathy betwixt that 
 Valley and him. For I never saw him better in all his 
 Pilgrimage, than when he was in that Valley. 
 
 Here he would lie down, embrace the Ground, and kiss Lam. 3. 27, 
 
 28 29 
 
 the very flowers that grew in this Valley. He would 
 now be up every Morning by break of Day, tracing, and 
 walking to and fro in this Valley. 
 
286 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Much per- But when he was come to the entrance of the Valley 
 
 Valley of the of the Shadow of Death, I thought I should have lost 
 
 Death!" my Man; not for that he had any Inclination to go back, 
 
 that he always abhorred, but he was ready to die for 
 
 Fear. 0, the Hobgoblins will have me, the Hnl,rii,t,Hm 
 
 will have me, cried he ; and I could not beat him out 
 
 on't. He made such a noise, and such an outcry here, 
 
 that, had they but heard him, 'twas enough to encourage 
 
 them to come and fall upon ua 
 
 But this I took very great notice of, that this Valley 
 was as quiet while he went through it, as ever I knew it 
 before or since. I suppose, those Enemies here, had now 
 a special check from our Lord, and a command not to 
 meddle until Mr. Fearing was past over it. 
 
 It would be too tedious to tell you of all ; we will 
 
 therefore only mention a Passage or two more. "\Vlim 
 
 ms Behavi- he was come at Vanity Fair, I thought he woidd have 
 
 our at Vanity fought wifch ftU the men IQ the p^ j 
 
 should both have been knock'd o' th' Head, so hot was 
 he against their Fooleries ; upon the Inchanted Ground, 
 he was also very wakeful. But when he was come at 
 the River where was no Bridge there again he was in a 
 heavy case ; now, now he said he should be drowned for 
 ever, and so never see that Face with Comfort, that he 
 had come so many miles to behold. 
 
 And here also I took notice of what was very remark- 
 able, the Water of that River was lower at this time, 
 than ever I saw it in all my Life : so he went over at 
 last, not much above wet-shod. When he was going up 
 to the Gate, Mr. Great-heart began to take his Leave of 
 him, and to wish him a good Reception above ; So he 
 said, / shall, I shall. Then parted we asunder, and I 
 saw him no more. 
 
THK I* 1 1. RIM'S PROGRESS. 287 
 
 Honest. Then it seems he was well at last. *** ****** 
 
 at last. 
 
 Great. Yes, yes, I never had doubt about him, he 
 was a man of a choice Spirit, only he was always kept 
 very low, and that made his Life so burthensome to psai. 88. 
 himself, and so troublesome to others. He was above 
 many, tender of Sin ; he was so afraid of doing Injuries to Rom. 14. 21. 
 others, that he often would deny himself of that whirh 
 was lawful, because he would not offend. i Cor. 8. is. 
 
 Hon. But what should be the reason that such a good 
 Man should be all his days so much in the dark ? 
 
 Great. There are two sorts of Reasons for it ; one is, /feo*m why 
 The wise God will have it so, Some must Pipe, and some so into* 
 must Weep : Now Mr. Fearing was one that played 
 upon this Base. He and his Fellows found the Sackbut, Matt. 11. ie, 
 
 17 18 
 
 whose Notes are more doleful, than the Notes of other 
 Musick are. Tho' indeed some say, The Base is the 
 Ground of Musick. And for my part I care not at all 
 for that Profession that begins not in heaviness of Mind. 
 The first string that the Musician usually touches, is the 
 Base, when he intends to put all in tune ; God also plays 
 upon this string first, when he sets the Soul in tune for 
 himself. Only here was the imperfection of Mr. Fearing, 
 he could play upon no other Musick but this, till towards 
 his latter end. 
 
 I make bold to talk thus metaphorically, for the 
 ripening of the Wits of young Readers, and because in 
 the Book of the Revelations, the Saved are compared to 
 a company of Musicians that play upon their Trumpets Revel. 8. 2. 
 and Harps, and sing their Songs before the Throne. 2, 3. P ' 
 
 Hon. He was a very zealous man, as one may see by 
 what Relation you have given of him. Difficulties, Lions, 
 or Vanity Fair, he feared not at all : 'Twas only Sin, 
 Death, and Hell, that was to him a Terror ; because he 
 
288 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 had some Doubts about his Interest in that Gel- 
 Country. 
 
 A close about Great. You say right Those were the things that 
 were his Troublers, and they, as you have well observed, 
 arose from the weakness of his Mind thereabout, n<>t 
 from weakness of Spirit as to the practical part of a 
 Pilgrim's Life. I dare believe that as the Proverb is. In- 
 could have bit a Firebrand, had it stood in his Way : 
 But the things with which he was oppressed, no man 
 ever yet could shake off with ease. 
 
 Christiana's Christiana. Then said Christiana, Thi* Relation <>f 
 Mr. Fearing has done me good. I thought nobody hod 
 been like me, but I see there was some Seml> ! 
 this good man and /, only we differed in fir,, // 
 His Troubles were so great tJiey brake out, tut / 
 /.->-/ if within. His also lay so har<l i>j>n him. '//>'/ //*// 
 him that he could not knock t tic Houses provided for 
 Entertainment; hvf ;//// Trouble was always swh, as 
 made me knm-k the louder. 
 
 Mercy's sen- Mer. If I might also speak my Heart, I must say 
 something of him has also dwelt in me. For I have 
 ever been more afraid of the Lake and the loss of a place 
 in Paradise, than I have been of the loss of other things. 
 Oh, thought I, may I have the Happiness to have a 
 Habitation there, 'tis enough, though I part with all the 
 World to win it. 
 
 Matthew's Matt. Then said Matthew, Fear was one thing that 
 made me think that I was far from having that within 
 me, that accompanies Salvation, but if it was so with 
 such a good man as he, why may it not also go ?/<// with 
 vie? 
 
 James's Sen- Jam. No fears, no Grace, said James. Though there 
 is not always Grace where there is the fear of Hell ; yet 
 
THK PILGRIM'S PROGRK^. 289 
 
 to be sure there is no Grace where there is *no fear of 
 God. 
 
 Great. Well said, James, thou hatt hit the mark, for 
 the fear of God is the beginning of Wisdom ; and to be 
 sure they that want the beginning, have neither middle, 
 nor end. But we will here conclude, our /im-mirse of 
 .J/>. Fearing after toe have sent qftrr him this Farewell. 
 
 Well, Master Fearing, thou didst fear 
 
 Thy Ood: and toast _> him. 
 
 Of doing anything, while here, 
 
 That would have thee betr 
 
 And didst thou fear the Lake and Pit ' 
 
 Would others did so too : 
 
 For, as for them that want thy //'//, 
 
 They do themselves undo. 
 
 Now I saw, that they still went on in their Talk. 
 For after Mr. Great-heart had made an end with Mr. 
 Fearing, Mr. Honest began to tell them of another, but Of Mr. Seif- 
 his Name was Mr. Self-will. He pretended himself to Wlllt 
 be a Pilgrim, said Mr. Honest ; But I perswade myself, 
 he never came in at the Gate that stands at the head of 
 the way. 
 
 Great. Had you ever any talk with him about it ? 
 
 Hon. Yes, more than once or twice ; but he would old Honest 
 always be like himself, self-willed. He neither cared for vtift him. 
 mau, nor Argument, nor yet Example ; what his Mind 
 prompted him to, that he would do, and nothing else 
 could he be got to. 
 
 Great. Pray what Principles did he hold, for I sup- 
 pose you can tell ? 
 
 Hon. He held that a man might follow the Vices, as Self- win's 
 well as the Virtues of the Pilgrims, and that if he did J 
 both, he should be certainly saved. 
 
290 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Great. How? If he had said, 'tis possible for tin- 
 best to be guilty of the Vices, as well as to partake of tJie 
 Virtues of Pilgrims, lie could not much liave been l>I<i im <I. 
 For indeed we are exempted from no Vice absolut> / 
 on condition that we Watch and Strive. But ti< 
 ceive is not the thing. But if I un<l you riyht, 
 
 your meaning is, that he was of that Opinion, tJat it 
 wa* allowable so to be ? 
 
 Hon. Ay, ay, so I mean, and so he believed and 
 practised. 
 
 Great. But what ground had he for his so syin<i ? 
 
 lion. Why, he said he had the Scripture for his 
 Warrant. 
 
 Great. Prithee, Mr. Honest, present us with a few 
 Particulars. 
 
 Hon. So I will, He said To have to do with other 
 men's Wives, had been practised by David, God's Be- 
 loved, and therefore he could do it. He said to have 
 more Women than one, was a thing that v prac- 
 
 tised, and therefore he could do it. He said that Sar<ih, 
 and the godly midwives of Egypt lied, and so did 
 Rahab, and therefore he could do it. He said that the 
 Disciples went at the bidding of their Master, and took 
 away the Owner's Ass, and therefore he could do so too. 
 He said that Jacob got the Inheritance of his Father in 
 a way of Guile and Dissimulation, and therefore he could 
 do so too. 
 
 Great. High base! indeed, and you are sure he was 
 of this Opinion ? 
 
 Hon. I have heard him plead for it, bring Scripture 
 for it, bring Argument for it, <fce. 
 
 Great. An Opinion that is not Jit to be with any 
 allowance in the World. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 291 
 
 Hon. You must understand me rightly. He did not 
 say that any man might do this; but, that those that 
 had the Virtues of those that did such things, might also 
 do the same. 
 
 Great. But what more false than such a conclusion ? 
 For this is as muck as to say, that because good men 
 heretofore have sinned of Infirmity, therefore he had 
 allowance to do it of a presumptuous Mind. Or if 
 because a Child, by the blast of the Wind, or for that it 
 stumbled at a stone, fell down and defiled itself in M 
 therefore he might wilfully lie down and wallow like a 
 Boar therein. Who could a thought that any one could 
 so far a been blinded by the power of Lust ? But what 
 is written must be true. They stumble at the Word, \ p e t 2. 8. 
 being disobedient, whereunto also they were appointed. 
 
 His supposing that such may have the godly Man's 
 es, who addict themselves to their Vices, is also a 
 Delusion as strong as the other. 'Tis just as if the Dog 
 should say, I have, or may have the Qualities of the Child, 
 because I lick up its stinking Excrements. To eat up 
 the Sin of God's People, is no sign of one that is possessed Hos. 4. 8. 
 with their Virtues. Nor can I believe that one that is of 
 this Opinion, can at present have Faith or Love in him. 
 But I know you have made strong Objections against him, 
 prithee what can he say for himself? 
 
 Hon. Why, he says, To do this by way of Opinion, 
 seems abundance more honest, than to do it, and yet hold 
 contrary to it in Opinion. 
 
 Great. A very wicked Answer, for tho } to let loose the 
 Bridle to Lusts, while our Opinions are against such 
 things, is bad ; yet to sin and plead a Toleration so to 
 do, is worse ; the one stumbles Beholders accidentally, the 
 other pleads them into the Snare. 
 
292 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Hon. There are many of this man's mind, that have 
 not this man's mouth, and that makes going on Pilgrimage 
 of so little esteem as it is. 
 
 Great. You have said the Truth, and it is to be 
 lamented. But he that feareth the King of Par- 
 s^hall come out of them all. 
 
 Christiana. There are strange Opinions in the World, 
 I know one that said, 'twas time enough to repent when 
 they came to die. 
 
 Great. Such are not over-ioise. That man n'<>vl<l 
 a been loth, might he have had a week to run tu; ntv mil' 
 in for his Life, to have deferred that Journ* // (<> t// 
 hour of that Week. 
 
 linn. You say right, and yet the generality of them 
 that count themselves Pilgrims, do indeed do thus. I 
 am, as you see, an old Man, and have been a Traveller 
 in this Road many a day; and I have taken notice of 
 many things. 
 
 I have seen some that have set out as if they would 
 drive all the World afore them : Who yet have in few 
 days, died as they in the Wilderness, and so never gat 
 sight of the promised Land. 
 
 I have seen some that have promised nothing at the 
 first setting out to be Pilgrims, and that one would a 
 thought could not have lived a day, that have yet proved 
 very god Pilgrims. 
 
 I have seen some, that have run hastily forward, that 
 again have after a little time, run as fast just back again. 
 
 I have seen some who have spoke very well of a 
 Pilgrim's Life at first, that after a while, have spoken 
 as much against it. 
 
 I have heard some, when they first set out for Paradise, 
 say positively, there is such a place, who when they have 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 293 
 
 been almost there, have come back again, and said there 
 i> none. 
 
 I have heard some vaunt what they would do in case 
 they should be opposed, that have even at a false Alarm 
 fled Faith, the Pilgrim's way, and all. 
 
 Now as they were thus in thrir way, there came on 
 
 of Trouble. 
 
 running to meet them, and said, Gentlemen, and you of 
 the weaker sort, if you love Life, shift for yourselves, for 
 the Robbers are before you. 
 
 Thru said Mr. Great-heart. They be the 
 three that set upon Litth-t'.iitli heretofore. Well, said iPart,pag 
 he, we are ready for them; So they went on thrir way. Great- 
 
 Now they looked at every Turning when they should a 
 met with the Villains. But whether they heard of Mr. 
 //' 'irt, or whether they had some other Game, they 
 not up to the Pilgrims. 
 
 thru \vi-ledfor an Inn for herself Christiana 
 and IUT ChiMren ; because they were weary. Then said a!' inn. r 
 Mr. II mutt, there is one a little before us, where a very Rom lfi 2g 
 honorable Disciple, one Gains, dwells. So they all con- Gains. 
 eluded to turn in thither ; and the rather, because the 
 old Gentleman gave him so good a Report. So when 
 they came to the Door, they went in, not knocking, for Th*y enter 
 Folks use not to knock at the Door of an Inn. Then House. 
 they called for the Master of the House, and he came to 
 them. *So they asked if they might lie tfiere that Night? 
 
 Gaius. Yes Gentlemen, if you be true Men, for my Oaius Enter- 
 House is for none but Pilgrims. Then was Christiana, and how. 
 Mercy, and the Boys, the more glad, for that the Inn- 
 keeper was a Lover of Pilgrims. So they called for 
 Rooms ; and he shewed them one for Christiana and her 
 Children and Mercy, and another for Mr. Great-heart 
 and the old Gentleman. 
 
294 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Great. Then said Mr. Great-heart, good Gaius, what 
 hast thou for Supper ? for these Pilgrims have come far 
 to-day and are weary. 
 
 Gaius. It is late, said Gaius; so we cannot con- 
 veniently go out to seek Food ; but such as we have you 
 shall be welcome to, if that will content 
 
 Great. We will be content with what thou hast in the 
 House, forasmuch as I have proved thee ; thou </// 
 destitute of that which is convenient. 
 
 Gaius AW Then he went down, and spake to the cook, whose 
 name was Taste-that-which-is-good, to get ready Supper 
 for so many Pilgrims. This done, he comes up ai:;tiii, 
 saying, come my good Friends, you are welcome to me, 
 and I am glad that I have an House to entertain you ; 
 and while Supper is making ready, if you please, let us 
 entertain one another with some good Discourse. So 
 they all said, Content. 
 
 Talk between Gains. Then said Gaius, whose Wife is this aged 
 his Guests. Matron, and whose Daughter is this young Damsel ? 
 
 Great. The Woman is the Wife of one Christian, a 
 Pilgrim of former times, and these are his four Children. 
 The Maid is one of her Acquaintance ; one that she hath 
 perswaded to come with her on Pilgrimage. The Boys 
 Mark this, take all after their Father, and covet to tread in hi* 
 Steps. Yea, if they do but see any place where the old 
 Pilgrim hath lain, or any print of his Foot, it ministreth 
 Joy to their Hearts, and they covet to lie or tread in 
 the same. 
 
 Gaius. Then said Gaius, Is this Christian's Wife, and 
 
 are these Christian's Children 1 I knew your Husband's 
 
 Father, yea, also, his Father's Father. Many have been 
 
 Acts 11. 26. good of this stock, their Ancestors dwelt first at Antioch. 
 
 Christian's Progenitors (I suppose you have heard your 
 
295 
 
 Husband talk of them) were very worthy men. They 
 have above any that I know, shewed themselves men of *<>/*. 
 great Virtue and Courage, for the Lord of the Pilgrims, 
 his ways, and them that loved him. I have heard of 
 many of your Husband's Relations that have stood all 
 Trials for the sake of the Truth. Stephen that was one Acts : 
 of the first of the Family from whence your Husband 
 sprang, was knocked o' th' Head with Stones. James, ciai>. u. _. 
 another of this Generation, was slain with the edge of 
 the Sword. To say nothing of Paul and A A/, men 
 aiitit'iitly of the Family from whence your Husband came. 
 There was Ignatius, who was cast to the Lions; Romanus, 
 whose Flesh was cut by pieces from his Bones; and 
 Polycarp, that played the man in the Fire. There was 
 he that was hanged up in a Basket in tin- Sun, for the 
 Wasps to eat ; and he who they put into a Sack and cast 
 him into the Sea, to be drowned. 'Twould be impossible, 
 utterly to count up all of that Family that have suffered 
 Injuries and Death, for the love of a Pilgrim's Life. 
 Nor can I, but be glad, to see that thy Husband has left 
 behind him four such Boys as these. I hope they will 
 bear up their Father's Name, and tread in their Father's 
 Steps, and come to their Father's End. 
 
 Great. Indeed Sir, they are likely Lads, they seem to 
 chuse heartily their Father's Ways. 
 
 Gaius. That is it that I said, wherefore Christian's Advice to 
 Family is like still to spread abroad upon the face of oh** far 
 the Ground, and yet to be numerous upon the face of 
 the Earth. Wherefore let Christiana look out some 
 Damsels for her Sons, to whom they may be Be- 
 trothed, (Sec. that the Name of their Father, and the 
 House of his Progenitors may never be forgotten in 
 the World. 
 
296 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Hon. 'Tis pity this Family should full, "n* 1 />> 
 
 extinct. 
 
 Gaius. Fall it cannot, but be diminished it may ; but 
 
 let Christiana take my Advice, and that's the way to 
 
 uphold it. 
 
 And Christiana, said This Innkeeper, I am glad to 
 
 see thee and thy Friend Mercy together here, a lovely 
 Mercy and Couple. And may I advise, take Mercy into a nearer 
 *|;;"!;;' w Relation to thee. If she will, let her be given to 
 
 Matthew thy eldest Son. 'Tis the way to preserve you a 
 
 Posterity in the Earth. So this Match was concluded, 
 
 and in process of time they were married. But more of 
 
 that hereafter. 
 
 Gaius also proceeded, and said, I will now speak on 
 
 the behalf of Women, to take away their Repmarh. 
 
 For as Death and the Curse came into the World by a 
 Gen. s. Woman, so also did Life and Health ; God m nt fnh ///* 
 Gal. 4. 4. S n -> m &dt of a Woman. Yea, to shew how much those 
 
 that came after, did abhor the Act of their Mother, 
 why Women this Sex, in the old Testament, coveted Children, if 
 mulh desired happily this or that Woman might be the Mother of 
 Children. ^ g av j our O f t he World. I will say again, that when 
 Luke 2. the Saviour was come, Women rejoiced in him, before 
 
 either Man or Angel. I read not that ever any man did 
 Chap 823. 8^ ve un ^ Christ so much as one Groat, but the Women 
 
 followed him, and ministred to him of their Substance, 
 chap. 7. 37, 'Twas a Woman that washed his Feet with Tears, and a 
 John 11. 2. Woman that anointed his Body to the Burial. They 
 Chap. 12. 3. were \Vomen that wept, when he was going to the Cross; 
 Luke 23. 27. And Women that followed him from the Cross, and that 
 seijsi. 2 ' 55 ' sa * by his Sepulchre when he was buried. They were 
 Luke 24. 22, Women that were first with him at his Resurrection- 
 
 23 
 
 morn, and Women that brought Tiding first to his 
 
THE PIL(;I;IM'- ri:<',,RKSS. 297 
 
 Disciples that he was risen from the Dead. Women 
 therefore are highly favoured, and shew by these things 
 that they are sharers with us in the Grace of Life. 
 
 Now the Cook sent up to signify that Supper was 
 almost ready, and sent one to lay the Cloth, the 
 Trenchers, and to set the Salt and Bread in order. 
 
 Then said M,ittl*.-w, the sight of this Cloth, and of this 
 forerunner of the Supper, l<i>ft'th in me a gret> / 
 Appetit' t<> tin/ F<><></ t/t<in I had Ixfore. 
 
 Gains. So let all ministring Doctrines to thee in this mat to be 
 Life, beget in thee a greater desire to sit at the Supper /mm laying 
 
 of the great King in his Kingdom; tor all 
 Books and Ordinances here, are but as the laying of the JJ 
 Trenchers, and as setting of Salt upon the Board, when 
 compared with the Feast that our Lord will make for us 
 when we come to his House. 
 
 So Supper came up, and first a Heave-shoulder, and a Levit. 7. 32, 
 Breast was set on the Table before them, to shew chap.' 10.14, 
 that they must begin their Mml with Prayer and Praise 
 to God. The heave-shoulder David lifted his Heart up Paul. 25. 1. 
 to God with, and with the wave- Breast, where his Heart Heb. is. 15. 
 lay, with that he used to lean upon his Harp when he 
 played. These two Dishes were very fresh and good, 
 and they all eat heartily-well thereof. 
 
 The next they brought up, was a Bottle of Wine, red 
 as Blood. So Gains said to them, Drink freely, this is Deut. 32. 14. 
 the Juice of the true Vine, that makes glad the Heart of Judg. 9. is. 
 God and Man. So they drank and were merry. 
 
 The next was a Dish of Milk well crumbed. But i Pet. 2. i, 2. 
 Gaius said, Let the Boys have that, that they may grow Milk* 
 thereby. 
 
 Then they brought up in course a Dish of Butter and Of Honey 
 Honey. Then said Gaius, Eat freely of this, for this is m 
 
298 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Isa. 7. 15. 
 
 A Dish of 
 AppUs. 
 
 Song 6. 11. 
 
 A -/,./, nf 
 
 good to cheer up, and strengthen your Judgments mid 
 Understandings. This was our Lord's Dish when he 
 was a Child. Butter and Honey shall he eat, tl t -> 
 may know to refuse the Ed I, "//'/ '-hu*r the << 
 
 Then they brought them up a dish of Apples, and 
 they were very good tasted Fruit. Then said M>ttth> >'\ 
 May we eat Apples, since they were such, by, and with 
 which, the Serpent beguiled our first Mother 1 
 
 Then said Gains, 
 
 Apples were they with which we were begv 
 Yet Sin, not Apples hath our Souls d 
 Apples forbid, if eat, corrupt the Blood: 
 To eat such, when commanded, does us good. 
 Drink of his Flagons then, thou Church, his I> 
 And eat his Apples, who are sick of Love. 
 
 Then said Matthew, I made the Scruple, because J a 
 while since, was sick with eating of Fruit. 
 
 Gaius. Forbidden Fruit will make you sick, but not 
 what our Lord has tolerated. 
 
 While they were thus talking, they were presented with 
 another Dish; and 'twas a dish of Nuts. Then said 
 some at the Table, Nuts spoil tender Teeth ; specially 
 the Teeth of Children. Which when Gaius heard, he 
 said. 
 
 Hard Texts are Nuts (I will not call them Cheaters,} 
 Whose Shells do keep tlieir Kernels from the Eaters. 
 Ope then the Shells, and you shall have the Meat, 
 They here brought arc for you to crack and Eat. 
 
 Then were they very Merry, and sate at the Table a 
 long time, talking of many things. Then said the Old 
 Gentleman, My good Landlord, while we are cracking 
 your Nuts, if you please, do you open this Riddle. 
 
mi PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 299 
 
 A man there was, tho 1 some did count him mad, A /;,,/,/?. t ,ut 
 
 The more he cast away, the more he had. 'n^. 
 
 Then they all gave good heed, wondring what good 
 Gains would say, so he sat still a while, and then thus 
 replied : 
 
 He that bestows his Goods upon the Poor, Oaius <>P< 
 
 Shall have as much again, and ten times more. 
 
 Then said Joseph, I dare say Sir, I did not think you J 8cp h 
 have found it out. 
 
 Oh ! said Gaiiu, I have been trained up in this way a 
 great while. Nothing teaches like Experience ; I have 
 I* a mod of my Lord to be kind, and have found by 
 experience that I have gained thereby. There is that 
 scattereth, yet increaseth, and there is that witlthnl,l,th PTOV. n. 24. 
 more than is meet, but it tendeth to Poverty. There is Chap. is. 7. 
 that mnkrth himself Rich, yet hath nothing, There is that 
 maketh himself poor, yet hath great Riches. 
 
 Then Samuel whispered to Christiana his Mother, 
 and said, Mother, this is a very good man's House, let 
 us stay here a good while, and let my Brother Matthew 
 be married here to Mercy, before we go any further. 
 
 The which Gains the Host overhearing, said, with a 
 very good Will, my Child. 
 
 So they stayed there more than a Mouth, and Mercy Matthew 
 was given to Matthew to Wife. o^J^S. 
 
 While they stayed here, Mercy as her Custom was, 
 would be making Coats and Garments to give to the 
 Poor, by which she brought up a very good Report 
 upon the Pilgrims. 
 
 But to return again to our Story. After Supper, the The Boys go 
 lads desired a Bed, for that they were weary with rest sit up. 
 Travelling. Then Gains called to shew them their 
 
300 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PRO<;I;I-. 
 
 A Riddle. 
 
 Chamber, but said Mercy, I will have them to Bed. 
 So she had them to Bed, and they slept well, but the 
 rest sat up all Night. For Gains and they were such 
 suitable Company, that they could not tell how to part. 
 Then after much talk of their Lord, themselves, ami tln-ir 
 old Honest Journey, old Mr. Honest, he that put forth the Riddle 
 to Gains, began to nod. Then said Gr< What 
 
 Sir, you begin to be drowsy, come rub up, now here's a 
 Riddle for you. Then said Mr. Honest, let's hear it. 
 Then said Mr. Great-hen rt, 
 
 He that will kill, must first be overcome : 
 Who live abroad would, first must die at home. 
 
 If<ih, said Mr. Honest, it is a hard one, hard to ex- 
 pound, and harder to practise. But come Landlord, 
 said he, I will if you please, leave my part to you, do 
 you expound it, and I will hear what you say. 
 
 No, said Gains, 'twas put to you, and 'tis 
 that you should answer it. 
 
 Then said the Old Gentleman, 
 
 He first by Grace must conquer 'd be, 
 That Sin would mortify. 
 And who, that lives, would convince me, 
 Unto himself must die. 
 
 It is right, said Gains, good Doctrine and Experience 
 teaches this. For first, until Grace displays itself and 
 overcomes the Soul with its Glory, it is altogether with- 
 out heart to oppose Sin. Besides, if Sin is Satan's Cords, 
 by which the Soul lies bound, how should it make 
 Resistance, before it is loosed from that Infirmity? 
 
 Secondly, Nor will any that knows either Reason or 
 Grace, believe that such a man can be a living Monu- 
 ment of Grace, that is a Slave to his own Corruptions. 
 
 The Kiilllr 
 opened. 
 
THE rn.<;niM'- PRQQB 301 
 
 And now it comes in my mind, I will tell you a Story, A question 
 worth tin- hr.iring. There were two Men that went on minding. 
 Pilgrimage, the one began when he was young, the other 
 when he was old. The young Man had strong Corrup- 
 tions to grapple with, the old Man's were decayed with 
 the decays of Nature. The young man trod his steps as 
 even as did the old one, and was every way as light as 
 he ; who now, or which of them, had their Graces 
 shining clearest, since both seemed to be alike? 
 
 Honest The young Man's doubtless. For that 
 ti'hi'-h heads it against the greatest Opposition, gives ^com- 
 best demonstration thnt it is strongest. Spfi'iH;/ "'/ten ** lH * m ' 
 it also holdfth price with tfiat that meets not with hnlf so 
 much; as to be sure old Age doe* nnt. 
 
 Besides, I have observed that old men have blessed A Mt*take. 
 themselves with this mistake; Namely, taking the 
 decays of Nature, for a gracious Conquest over Corrup- 
 tions, and so have been apt to beguile themselves. In- 
 deed old men that are gracious, are best able to give 
 Advice to them that are young, because they have seen 
 most of the emptiness of things. But yet, for an old 
 and a young to set out both together, the young one 
 has the advantage of the fairest discovery of a work of 
 Grace within him, tho' the old Man's Corruptions are 
 naturally the weakest. 
 
 Thus they sat talking till break of Day. Now when 
 the Family was up, Christiana bid her Son James that 
 he should read a Chapter ; so he read the 53d of Isaiah. 
 When he had done, Mr. Honest asked why it was said, 
 That the Saviour is said to come out of a dry ground, Another 
 and also that he had no Form nor Comeliness in him ? 
 
 Great. Then said Mr. Great-heart, To the first I 
 answer, because, The Church of the Jews, of which 
 
302 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Giant Slay 
 
 
 Christ came, had then lost almost all the Sap and Spirit 
 of Religion. To the second I say, The Words are PJ 
 in the Person of the Unbelievers, who because they want 
 that Eye, that can see into our Prince's Heart, therefore 
 they judge of him by the meanness of his outside. 
 
 Just like those that know not that precious Stones 
 are covered over with a homely Crust ; who when they 
 have found one, because they know not what they have 
 found, cast it again away as men do a common Stone. 
 
 Well, said Gains, Now you are here, and since, as I 
 know, Mr. Great-heart is good at his Weapons, if you 
 please, after we have refreshed ourselves, we will walk 
 into the Fields, to see if we can do any good. About a 
 mile from hence, there is one Slay-good, a Giant that d<tli 
 much annoy the King's Highway in these parts. And 
 I know whereabout his Haunt is, he is Master of a 
 number of Thieves ; 'Twould be well if we could clear 
 these parts of him. 
 
 So they consented and went, Mr. Great-heart with his 
 Sword, Helmet, and Shield; and the rest with Spears 
 and Staves. 
 
 He is found When they came to the place where he was, they found 
 him with one Feeble-mind in his Hands, whom his 
 Servants had brought unto him, having taken him in the 
 Way ; now the Giant was rifling of him, with a purpose 
 after that to pick his Bones. For he was of the nature 
 of Flesh-eaters. 
 
 Well, so soon as he saw Mr. Great-heart, and his 
 Friends, at the Mouth of his Cave with their Weapons, 
 he demanded what they wanted ? 
 
 Great. We want thee : for we are come to revenge 
 the Quarrel of the many that thou hast slain of the Pil- 
 grims, when thou hast dragged them out of the King's 
 
 ind ' 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRI >- 303 
 
 Highway; wherefore come out of thy Cave. So he 
 armed himself and came out, and to a Battle they went, 
 and fought for above an Hour, ami then stood still to 
 take Wind. 
 
 Slay-good. T/ien said the Giant, why are you here on 
 my Ground? 
 
 Great. To revenge the Blood of Pilgrims, as I also 
 told thee before ; so they went to it again, and the Giant 
 made Mr. Great-heart give back, but he came up again, 
 and in the greatness of his Mind, he let fly with such 
 stoutness at the Giant's Head and Sides, that he made 
 hi ni let his Weapon fall out of his Hand. So he smote 
 him and slew him, and cut off his Head, and brought it 
 away to the Inn. He also took Feeble-mind the Pilgrim, o* Feeble- 
 and brought him with him to his Lodgings. When they Jvom wT 
 were come home, they shewed hU Head to the Family, 1 
 and then set it up as they had done others before, for' a 
 Terror to those that should attempt to do as he, hereafter. 
 
 Then they asked Mr. Feeble-mind how he fell into his 
 hands ! 
 
 Feeble. Then said the poor man, I am a sickly man, HOW Feebie- 
 as you see, and because Death did usually once a day, be a Pilgrim. 
 knock at my Door, I thought I should never be well at 
 home. So I betook myself to a Pilgrim's Life ; and have 
 travelled hither from the Town of Uncertain, where I 
 and my Father were born. I am a man of no strength 
 at all, of Body, nor yet of Mind, but would, if I could, 
 tho' I can but crawl, spend my Life in the Pilgrim's way. 
 When I came at the Gate that is at the head of the 
 Way, the Lord of that place did entertain me freely. 
 Neither objected he against my weakly Looks, nor against 
 my feeble-Mind; but gave me such things that were 
 necessary for my Journey, and bid me hope to the end. 
 
304 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 When I came to the House of the Interpreter, I re< 
 much Kindness there, and because the Hill Difficulty was 
 judged too hard for me, I was carried up that by one of 
 his Servants. Indeed I have found much Relief from 
 Pilgrims, tho' none was willing to go so softly as I am 
 forced to do. Yet still as they came on, they bid me be 
 of good Cheer, and said, that it was the will of their 
 :.. H. Lord, that Comfort should be given to the feel/- 
 
 and so went on their <nvn pace. When I was come up to 
 Assault- Lane, then this Giant met with me, and bid me 
 prepare for an encounter; but alas, feeble one that I was, 
 I had more need of a C"r<//<//. So he came up and took 
 me, I conceited he should not kill me ; also when he had 
 
 Mark thi*. got me into his Den, since I went not with him it'itlinr//y, 
 I believed I should come out alive again. For I have 
 heard, that not any Pilgrim that is taken Captive by 
 violent Hands, if he keeps Heart-whole towards his 
 Master, is by the Laws of Providence to die by the Hand 
 of the Enemy. Jtobbed, I looked to be, and Robbed to 
 be sure I am ; but I am as you see escaped with Life, for 
 the which I thank my King as Author, and you, as the 
 Means. Other Brunts I also look for, but this I have 
 
 Mark this, resolved on, to wit, to run when I can, to go when I can- 
 not run, and to creep when I cannot go. As to the main, 
 I thank him that loves me, I am fixed ; my way is before 
 me, my Mind is beyond the River that has no Bridge, 
 tho' I am, as you see, but of a feeble Mind. 
 
 Hon. Then said old Mr. Honest, Have not you some 
 time ago, been acquainted with one Mr. Fearing, a 
 Pilgrim 1 
 
 Feeble. Acquainted with him, Yes. He came from 
 the Town of Stupidity, which lieth four Degrees to the 
 Northward of the City of Destruction, and as many off, 
 
TIIK ri UJRIM'S PROGRESS. 305 
 
 <>f where I was born ; Yet we were well acquainted, tor 
 
 1 he was mine Uncle, my Father's Brother; he and * 
 
 I have been mm-li <>f a Tnnper, he was a little shorter 
 than I, but yet we were much of a complexion. 
 
 1 1 ii. / perceive you know him. and I am apt to believe K . M. 
 
 tins s.mir of 
 
 tft'it you were related one to another ; for you have Mr. i 
 his whitely Look, a Cast it/i your eye, and your 
 
 Speech is nm<-l t ,//. ' 
 
 Feeble. Most have said so, that have known us both, 
 and titles, what I have read in him, I have for the 
 most part, found in myself. 
 
 Gains. Come Sir, said good Gaius, be of good Cheer, Oaiu Com- 
 you are welcome to me, and to u>>/ llnxe ; and w/uit thou 
 hast a in in< I t<>, call for freely ; <tn<l what thou ii'<>ul<l'*t 
 have my Servants do for thee, they will do it with a 
 ready .!/////. 
 
 ble. Then said Mr. Feeble-mi n<L tlii> is unexpected 
 M, and as the Sun, shining out of a very dark Cloud. 
 Did Giant Slay-good intend me this Favour, when he 
 stopped me, and resolved to let me go no further ? Did 
 he intend that after he had rifled my Pockets, I should 
 go to Gah i Host! Yet so it is. 
 
 Now, just as Mr. Feeble-mind, and Gaius were thus in 
 talk ; there comes one running and called at the Door, 
 and told, That about a Mile and an half off, there was 
 one Mr. Not-right, a Pilgrim, struck dead upon the place ri^ht mu 
 
 , , -.1 rrn 7 / / slain with 
 
 where he was, with a Thunder-bolt. a, Thunder- 
 
 Feeble.. Alas ! said Mr. Feeble-mind, is he slain, he 
 overtook me some days before I came so far as hither, 
 and would be my Company-keeper. He also was with 
 me when Slay-good the Giant took me, but he was nimble 
 of his Heels, and escaped. But it seems, he escaped to 
 die, and I was took to live. 
 
 x 
 
306 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 WTvat, one would think, doth seek to slay outright, 
 
 Oft-times delivers from the saddest Plight. 
 
 That very Providence, whose Face is Death, 
 
 Doth oft-times, to the lowly, Life bequeath. 
 
 / taken was, he did escape and flee, 
 
 Hands Crost, gives Death to him, and Life to inc. 
 
 Now about this time Matthew and Mercy were Marri. .1 ; 
 also Gains gave his Daughter Phebe to James, Matthew's 
 Brother to Wife ; after which time, they yet stayed above 
 ten days at Gains'* House, spending their time, and 
 the Seasons, like as Pilgrims use to do. 
 
 The Pilgrims When they were to depart, Gains made them a Feast, 
 
 fwward. 3 and they did eat and drink, and were merry. Now the 
 Hour was come that they must be gone, wherefore Mr. 
 Great-heart called for a Reckoning. But Gains t>ld him 
 that at his House, it was not the Custom for Pilgrims to 
 pay for their Entertainment. He boarded them by the 
 
 Luke 10. 33 vear j but looked for his Pay from the good Samaritan, 
 wno ^ at * P rormse d mm at ms return, whatsoever Charge 
 ^ e wa8 afc w ^* tnem > faithfully to repay him. Then said 
 
 parting. Mr. Great-heart to him. 
 
 3 Job. 5. 6. Great. Beloved, than dost faithfully, whatsoever thou 
 dost, to the Brethren and to Strangers, which have borne 
 Witness of thy Charity before the Church, whom if thou 
 (yet) bring forward on t/ieir Journey, after a Godly sort, 
 thou shalt do well. 
 
 Then Gains took his Leave of them all and of his 
 
 Gams his 
 
 last kindness Children, and particularly of Mr. Feeble-mind. He also 
 to Feeble- /. . 
 
 mind. gave mm something to drink by the way. 
 
 Now Mr. Feeble -mind, when they were going out 
 of the Door, made as if he intended to linger. 
 The which, when Mr. Great -heart espied, he said, 
 Come, Mr. Feeble-mind, Pray do you go along with 
 
n IK PILGRIM'S PROGRI>- 307 
 
 ii-. I will be your Conductor, and you shall fare as 
 the i 
 
 Feel>le. J //>. / want a suitable Companion, you are ^ vl>1( ;-ii'i 
 'iid strong, but I, as you see, am weak ; I chuse Miimf.' 
 
 . lest, by reason of my 
 
 Infirmities, I should be both n Burthen to m>, 
 to you. I am, at I said, a man of a weak and 
 feeble Mind, and shall be offended and made weak t 
 'h'i'-h otlifi's can bear. I shall like no Laugh imj . / 
 >//"// like no gay Attire, I shall like no unprofitable 
 Questions. Nay, I am so weak a Man, as to be offended 
 th'tt H'hii-h others have a liberty to do. I do not yet 
 
 <tll (//> 'irnth; I am a very ignorant Christian H^KXCUK 
 man ; sometimes if I hear some rejoice in tJie Lord, it J " r ' ' 
 
 Its me because I cannot do so too. It is ivith me as 
 it is with a ive<ik M<m among the strong, or as with a 
 sick .'/ //y th>' hftlthy, or as a Lamp despised. 
 
 // tlfit is ready to slip with his feet, is as a Lamp Job 12. 5. 
 despised in the thought of him that is at ease.) So that 
 I know not what to do. 
 
 Great. But Brother, said Mr. Great-heart. I have it Great- 
 in Commission, to comfort the feeble-minded, and to mission. 
 support the weak. You must needs go along with us ; * 
 we will wait for you, we will lend you our help, we will Rom. 14. 
 deny ourselves of some things, both Opinionative and A Christian 
 Practical, for your sake ; we will not enter into Doubtful Spintm 
 Disputations before you, we will be made all things to i Cor. 9. 22. 
 you rather than you shall be left behind. 
 
 Now, all this while they were at Gains 's Door ; and 
 behold as they were thus in the heat of their Discourse, 
 Mr. Ready-to-halt came by, with his CrutcJies in his Psalm 38. 17. 
 hand, and he also was going on Pilgrimage. Promises. 
 
 Feeble. Then said Mr. Feeble-mind to him, Man ! 
 
308 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 fa?to"S nd How camest thou hither ? I was but just now com- 
 
 R<dy-to- plaining that I had not a suitable Companion, hut 
 
 halt come by, 
 
 art according to my Wish. Welcome, good 
 
 Mr. Ready-to-halt, / hope thee and I may be o// //> //>. 
 
 Ready-to. I shall be glad of thy Company, said the 
 other; and good Mr. Feeble-mind, rather than we will 
 part, since we are thus happily met, I will lend thee one 
 of my Crutches. 
 
 Feeble. Nay, said lie, tho 1 1 thank thee for thy good 
 Will, I am not inclined to halt afore I am 1. 
 How be it, I think w/ien occasion is, it may /lj> in< 
 against a Dog. 
 
 Ready-to. If either my self, or my Crutches can do 
 thee a pleasure, we are both at thy Command, good Mr. 
 Feeble-mind. 
 
 Thus therefore they went on, Mr. Great-heort, and 
 Mr. Honest went before, Christiana and her Children 
 went next, and Mr. Feeble-mind, and Mr. Rea<ly-tn-l t ,ilt 
 came behind with his Crutches. Then said Mr. // 
 New Talk. Hon. Pray Sir, now we are upon the Road, tell MS 
 some profitable things of some that have gone on Pil- 
 grimage before us. 
 
 Great. With a good Will. I suppose you have- 
 heard how Christian of old, did meet with Apollyon in 
 the Valley of Humiliation, and also what hard work he 
 iPart, pages had to go through the Valley of the Shadow of Death. 
 Also I think you cannot but have heard how Faithful 
 was put to it with Madam Wanton, with Adam the 
 first, with one Discontent, and Shame ; four as deceitful 
 Villains, as a man can meet with upon the Road. 
 
 Hon. Yes, I have heard of all this ; but indeed, good 
 Faithful, was hardest put to it with Shame, he was an 
 unwearied one. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 309 
 
 Great. Ay, for as the Pilgrim well said, He of all 
 men had the wrong Name. 
 
 Hon. But j,r,nj Sir where was it that Christian 
 
 Faithful met Talkative ? that same was also a notable one. 1 Part, page 
 
 H 
 
 Great. He was a confident Fool, yet many followed 
 his ways. 
 
 Hon. He had like to a beguiled Faithful ? 
 
 at. Ay, but Christian put him into a way quickly 
 to find him out. Thus they went on till they came at 
 the place where Evangelist met with Christian and Faith- i /'<"/, pajw 
 /nl. and prophesied to them of what should befall them at 
 ' ' //. 
 
 Great. Then said their Guide, hereabouts did Chris- 
 ti'in and Faithful meet with Evangelist, who prophesied 
 to them of what Troubles they should meet with at 
 Vanity Fair. 
 
 Hon. Say you so ! I daresay it was a hard Chapter 
 that then he did read unto them ? 
 
 Great. 'Twas so, but he gave them encouragement 1 ''<"' /";" 
 withal. But what do we talk of them, they were a 
 couple of lion-like Men ; they had set their Faces like 
 flint. Don't you remember how undaunted they were 
 when they stood before the Judge 1 
 
 Hon. Well, Faithful bravely suffered I 
 
 Great. So he did, and as brave things came on't : 
 For Hopeful and some others, as the Story relates it, 
 were Converted by his Death. 
 
 Hon. Well, but pray go on ; for you are ivell ac- 
 quainted with things. 
 
 Great. Above all that Christian met with after he had 
 past through Vanity Fair, one By-ends was the arch one. 
 
 Hon. By-Ends ; What was he? i p a rt, page 
 
 Great. A very arch Fellow, a downright Hypocrite 108 ' 
 
310 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRI 
 
 one that would be Religious, which way ever the World 
 went, but so cunning, that he would be sure neither to 
 lose, nor suffer for it. 
 
 He had his Mode of Religion for every fresh Occasion, 
 and his Wife was as good at it as he. He would turn 
 and change from Opinion to Opinion ; yea, and plead for 
 so doing too. But so far as I could learn, he came to 
 an ill End with his By-Ends, nor did I ever hoar that 
 any of his Children was ever of any Esteem with any 
 that truly feared God. 
 
 Now by this time they were come within sight of the 
 
 Town of Vanit y> wnere Vanit y Fair fe ke P fc - So whon 
 they saw that they were so near the Town, they con- 
 sulted with one another how they should pass thrmijrh 
 the Town, and some said one thing, and some another. 
 At last Mr. Great-heart, said, I have, as you may under- 
 stand, often been a Conductor of Pilgrims through t/ii* 
 Thry enter Town ; Now I am acquainted with one IM 
 
 '' ^yP rus ^ an ^ v Nation, an old Disciple, at whose House 
 
 o/vanity. 
 
 / / :/ -. we may Lodge. If you think good, said he, we will turn 
 
 Acts 21. 10. .. . 
 
 in there? 
 
 Content, said Old Honest ; Content, said Christi" 
 Content, said Mr. Feeble - mind ' ; and so they said all. 
 Now you must think it was Even-tide, by that they got 
 to the outside of the Town, but Mr. Great-heart knew 
 the way to the Old Man's House. So thither they came ; 
 and he called at the Door, and the old Man within knew 
 his Tongue so soon as ever he heard it ; so he opened, 
 and they all came in. Then said Mnason their Host, 
 How far have ye come to-day? so they said, from tlie 
 House of Gains our Friend. I promise you, said he, 
 you have gone a good stitch, you may well be a weary ; 
 sit down. So they sat down. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 3 1 1 
 
 Great Then said their Guide, Come, what Cheer They are glad 
 / daresay you are welcome to my Friend. men!. r< 
 
 Mna. I also, said Mr. Mnason, do bid you Welcome ; 
 and whatever you want, do but say, and we will do what 
 we can to get it for you. 
 
 Hon. Our great Want a while since, was Harbour 
 in<l good Company, <>nd now I hope we have both. 
 
 Mna. For Harbour you see what it is, but for good 
 Company, that will appear in the Trial. 
 
 Great. Well, said Mr. Great-heart, will you have tl 
 ims up into their Lodging f 
 
 Mna. I will, said Mr. Mnason. So he had them to 
 thrir respective Places; and also shewed them a very 
 fair Dining-Room where they might be and sup together, 
 until time was come to go to Rest. 
 
 Now when they were set in their places, and were a 
 little cheery after their Journey, Mr. Honest asked his 
 Landlord if there were any store of good People in the 
 Town? 
 
 Mna. We have a few, for indeed they are but a few, 
 when compared with them on the other Side. 
 
 If on. But how shall we do to see some of them ? for They desire 
 the Sight of good Men to t/iem that are going on Pilgrim- of the good 
 age, is like to the appearing of the Moon and the Stars ^own 
 to them that are sailing upon the Seas. 
 
 Mna. Then Mr. Mnason stamped with his Foot, and 
 his Daughter Grace came up ; so he said unto her, Grace 
 go you, tell my Friends, Mr. Contrite, Mr. Holy-man, Some sent for. 
 Mr. Love-saint, Mr. Dare-not-lie, and Mr. Penitent, that 
 I have a Friend or two at my House, that have a mind 
 this evening to see them. 
 
 So Grace went to call them, and they came, and after 
 Salutation made, they sat down together at the Table. 
 
312 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Some Talk 
 
 Then said Mr. Mnason, their Landlord, My Neighbours, 
 I have, as you see, a company of Strangers come to my 
 House, they are Pilgrims: They come from afar, and 
 are going to Mount Sion. But who, quoth he, do you 
 think this is? pointing with his Finger to CY/ //>' 
 It is Christiana, the wife of Christian, that famous 
 Pilgrim, who with Faithful his Brother were so shame- 
 fully handled in our Town. At that they stood ama/rd, 
 saying, we little thought to see Christiana, when ' 
 came to call us, wherefore this is a very comfortable 
 Surprize. Then they asked her of her welfare, ami if 
 these young Men were her Husband's Sons, And when 
 she had told them they were ; they said, The Kinr win mi 
 you love, and serve, make you as your Father, and brin^ 
 you where he is in Peace. 
 
 Hon. Then Mr. Honest (when they were till *// d 
 a*b-d Mr. Contrite and the rest, in n-hat pottvn 
 
 Contrite. 
 
 Cont. You may be sure we are full of hurry in Fail- 
 
 time. 'Tis hard keeping our Hearts and Spirits in any 
 
 good Order, when we are in a cumbered Condition. He 
 
 The Fmit of that lives in such a place as this is, and that has to do 
 
 I \'n tch fill - 
 
 with such as we have, has Need of an Item, to caution 
 him to take heed, every Moment of the Day. 
 
 Hon. But how are your Neighbors for quietness ? 
 Persecution Cont. They are much more moderate now than for- 
 merly. You know how Christian and Faithful were 
 
 as formerly. 
 
 more moderate. I think the Blood of Faithful lieth 
 with load upon them till now; for since they burned 
 him, they have been ashamed to burn any more : In 
 those Days we were afraid to walk the Streets, but now 
 we can shew our Heads. Then the Name of a Professor 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 313 
 
 was odious, now specially in some parts of our Town (for 
 you know our Town is large) Religion is counted Honour- 
 able. 
 
 said Mr. Contrite to them, Pray how far<th it 
 n'ith you in your Pilgrimage, how stands the Count ri/ 
 affected towards you ? 
 
 . It happens to us, as it happeneth to Wayfaring 
 nit'ii ; sometimes our way is clean, sometimes foul ; some- 
 times up hill, sometimes down hill; We are seldom at a 
 Certainty. The Wind is not always on our Backs, nor 
 is every one a Friend that we meet with in the Way. 
 \\Y have met with some notable Rubs already; and 
 what are yet behind we know not, but for the most part 
 we find it true, that has been talked of of old : A good 
 Man must suffer Troul>l> . 
 
 Cont. You talk of Rul>*, u-lutt Rubs have you met 
 withal? 
 
 lion. Nay, ask Mr. Great-heart our Guide, for he can 
 give the best Account of that. 
 
 Great. We have been .beset three or four times already : 
 First Christiana and her Children were beset with two 
 Ruffians, that they feared would a took away their Lives ; 
 We were beset with Giant Bloody -man, Giant Maul, 
 and Giant Slay-good. Indeed we did rather beset the 
 last, than were beset of him. And thus it was : After 
 we had been some time at the House of Gaius, mine 
 Host and of the wlwle Church, we were minded upon a 
 time to take our Weapons with us, and so go see if we 
 could light upon any of those that were Enemies to 
 Pilgrims ; (for we heard that there was a notable one 
 thereabouts.) Now Gaius knew his Haunt better than 
 I, because he dwelt thereabout, so we looked and looked, 
 till at last we discerned the Mouth of his Cave ; then we 
 
314 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRI 
 
 were glad and pluck'd up our Spirits. So we approached 
 up to his Den, and lo when we came there, he had 
 dragged by mere force into his Net, this poor m<m, Mr. 
 Feeble-mind, and was about to bring him to his Knel. 
 But when he saw us, supposing, as we thought, he had 
 had another Prey, he left the poor man in his Hole, and 
 came out. So we fell to it full sore, and he lustily laid 
 about him; but, in conclusion, he was brought down to 
 the Ground, and his Head cut off, and set up by t la- 
 Wayside for a Terror to such as should after practise 
 such Ungodliness. That I tell you the Truth, here is 
 the man himself to affirm it, who was as a Lamb taken 
 out of the Mouth of the Lion. 
 
 Feeble. Then said Mr. Feeble-mind, I fount! 
 to my Cost, and Comfort ; to my Cost, vh> n h> f//r> 
 to pick my Bones every Moment, n<l t<> my <'////rf, 
 when I saw Mr. Great-heart and his Fri> n /> ) fit It tl/>ir 
 Weapons approach so near for my Deliverance. 
 
 Mr. Holy- I Inly. Then said Mr. Holy-man, there are two th 
 
 ^^ ^^ k ave need to be possessed with that go on 
 Pilgrimage, Courage, and an un*pott><! /.;/,-. If they 
 have not Courage, they can never hold on their way : 
 and if their Lives be loose, they will make the very 
 Name of a Pilgrim stink. 
 
 Mr. Love- Love. Then said Mr. Love-saint ; I hope this Caution 
 is not needful amongst you. But truly there are many 
 that go upon the Road, that rather declare themselves 
 Strangers to Pilgrimage, than Strangers and Pilgrims in 
 the Earth. 
 
 Dare-not. Then said Mr. Dare-not-lie, 'Tis true ; they 
 neither have the Pilgrim 's Weed, nor the Pi I <i rim'* 
 Courage ; they go not uprightly, but all awry with th> ir 
 Feet, one shoe goes inward, another outward, and their 
 
THK rn.<;RiM : s PROGRK^. 315 
 
 ffosen out behind ; there a Rag, and there a Rent, to the 
 disparagement of their Lonl. 
 
 Penit. These things said Mr. l*iitent, they ought to Mr. Penitent 
 be troubled for, nor are the Pilgrims like to have that 
 Grace put upon them and their pilgrim's Progress, as 
 they desire, until the way is cleared of such Spots and 
 Blemishes. 
 
 Thus they sat talking and spending the time, until 
 Supper was set upon the Table. Unto which they went 
 and refreshed their weary Bodies, so they went to Rest. 
 Now they stayed in this Fair a great while, at the House 
 f this Mr. Miiason, who in process of time, gave his 
 Daughter Grace unto Samuel, Christiana's Son, to Wife, 
 and his Daughter Martha to Joseph. 
 
 The time as I said, that they lay here, was long (for 
 it was not now as in former times.) Wherefore the 
 martin* grew acquainted with many of the good people 
 of the Town, and did them what Service they could. 
 >/, as she was wont, laboured much for the Poor, 
 wherefore their Bellies and Backs blessed her, and she 
 was there an Ornament to her Profession. And to say 
 the truth, for Grace, Phebe, and Martha, they were all 
 of a very good Nature, and did much good in their place. 
 They were also all of them very Fruitful, so that 
 Christian's Name, as was said before, was like to live in 
 the World. 
 
 While % they lay here, there came a Monster out of the A Monster 
 Woods, and slew many of the People of the Town. It 
 would also carry away their Children, and teach them to 
 suck its Whelps. Now no Man in the Town durst so 
 much as face this Monster ; but all Men fled when they 
 heard of the noise of his coming. 
 
 The Monster was like unto no one Beast upon the Rev. IT. 3. 
 
316 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 His Shape. 
 His Nature. 
 
 How he it 
 MfOffd, 
 
 Earth. Its Body was like a Dragon, and it had s- 
 Heads and ten H>rns. If m<l, ir tt havoc of Ck& 
 and yet it was governed by a Woman. This Mo/ 
 propounded Conditions to men ; and such men as loved 
 their Lives more than their Souls, accepted of those 
 Conditions. So they came under. 
 
 Now this Mr. Great-heart, together with these tha 
 came to visit the Pilgrims at Mr. Afnason's House, 
 entered into a Covenant to go and engage this Bea 
 perhaps they might deliver the People of this Town, from 
 the Paw and Mouths of this so devouring a Serf nut. 
 
 Then did Mr. Great-heart, Mr. Contrii< . Mr. //<,///-, 
 Mr. Dare-not-lie, and Mr. /'</</><///. with their Weapons 
 go forth to meet him. Now the Monster at first was 
 very Rampant, and looked upon these Enemies with great 
 disdain, but they so belaboured him, being sturdy men at 
 Arms, that they made him make a retreat ; so they came 
 home to Mr. Mnason's house again. 
 
 The Monster, you must know, had his certain Seasons 
 to come out in, and to make his attempts upon the 
 Children of the People of the Town ; also these Seasons 
 did these valiant Worthies watch him in, and did still 
 continually assault him ; insomuch, that in process of 
 time, he became not only wounded, but lame ; also he 
 has not made that havock of the Town's-men's Children, 
 as formerly he has done. And it is verily believed by 
 some, that this Beast will die of his Wounds. 
 
 This therefore made Mr. Great-heart and his Fellows, 
 of great Fame in this Town, so that many of the People 
 that wanted their taste of things, yet had a reverend 
 Esteem and Respect for them. Upon this account there- 
 fore it was that these Pilgrims got not much hurt here. 
 True, there were some of the baser sort that could see no 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 317 
 
 more than a MoU, nor understand more than a Beast, 
 these had no reverence for these men, nor took they notice 
 of their Valour or Adventures. 
 
 Well, the time grew on that the Pilgrims must go on 
 their way, wherefore they prepared for their Journey. 
 They sent for their Friends, they conferred with them, 
 they had some time set apart ; therein to commit each 
 other to the Protection of their Prince. There was again, 
 that brought them of such things as they had, that were 
 fit for the weak, and the strong, for the Women, and the 
 men ; and so laded them with such things as were Acts 28. 10. 
 necessary. 
 
 Then they set forwards on their way, and their Friends 
 accompanying them so far as was convenient, they again 
 committed each other to the Protection of their King, 
 and parted. 
 
 They therefore that were of the Pilgrims' Company 
 went on, and Mr. Great-heart went before them. Now the 
 Women and Children being weakly, they were forced to 
 go as they could bear, by this means Mr. Ready-to-halt, 
 and Mr. Feeble-mind, had more to sympathize with their 
 Condition. 
 
 When they were gone from the Townsmen, and when 
 their Friends had bid them farewell, they quickly came 
 to the place where Faithful was put to Death. There 
 therefore they made a stand, and thanked him that had 
 enabled him to bear his Cross so well, and the rather, 
 because they now found that they had a benefit by such 
 a manly Suffering as his was. 
 
 They went on therefore after this, a good way further, 
 talking of Christian and Faithful, and how Hopeful 
 joined himself to Christian after that Faithful was dead. 
 
 Now they were come up with the Hill Lucre, where 1 Part, page 
 
318 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 the Silver-mine was, which took Demax off fim his 
 Pilgrimage, and into which, as some think, //// < //</.< tell 
 and perished ; wherefore they considered that. But 
 when they were come to the old Monument that stood 
 against the Hill Lucre, to wit, to the Pillar of Salt that 
 stood also within view of Sodom, and its stinking Lake, 
 they marvelled, as did Christian before, that men of that 
 Knowledge and ripeness of Wit as they were, should be 
 so blinded as to turn aside here. Only they consi 
 again, that Nature is nut affected with the Harms that 
 others have met with, specially if that thing up n wi.ii -h 
 they look, has an attracting virtue upon the foolish 
 
 inirt.jxqe I saw now that tl icy went on till they came at the 
 1 liver that was on this Side of the Delectable Mountains. 
 To the River where the fine Trees grow on both sides, 
 and whose Leaves, if taken inwardly, are good a; 
 
 Psai. 2.3. Surfeits ; where the Meadows are green all the year long, 
 and where they might lie down satrly. 
 
 By this River side in the meadow, there were Cotes 
 and Folds for Sheep, an House built for the nourishing, 
 and bringing up of those Lambs, the Babes of those 
 Women that go on Pilgrimage. Also there was here 
 one that was entrusted with them, who could have 
 
 Heb. 5. 2. compassion, and that could gather these Lambs with his 
 
 isa. 40. 11. f mt anc i carry them in his Bosom, and that could gently 
 lead those that were with young. Now to the Care of 
 this Man, Christiana admonished her four Daughters to 
 commit their little ones ; that by these Waters they 
 might be housed, harboured, succoured, and nourished, 
 
 Jer. 23. 4. and that none of them might be lacking in time to come. 
 
 I2, e i3, i-J, ' This man, if any of them go astray, or be lost, he will 
 
 15> 16> bring them again, he will also bind up that which was 
 broken, and will strengthen them that are sick. Here 
 
THK ril.'.KIMV PROGRESS. 319 
 
 will never want Meat and Drink and Cloathing, 
 here they will be kept from Thieves and Robbers, for 
 i n:in will die before one of those committed to his 
 Trust, shall be lost. Besides, here they shall be sure to 
 have good Nurture and Admonition, and shall be taught 
 to walk in right Paths, and that you know is a Favour of 
 no small account. Also here, as you see, are delicate 
 Waters, pleasant Meadows, dainty Flowers, Variety of 
 Trees, and such as bear wholesome / ' l-Yuir. not 
 lib- that that Matthew eat of, that fell over the Wall out 
 of Beelzebub's Garden, but Fruit that procureth Health 
 win re there is none, and that continueth and increaseth 
 it where it is. 
 
 So they were content to commit their little Ones to 
 him : and that which was also an encouragement to them 
 so to do, was, for that all this was to be at the Charge of 
 the Ring, and so was as an Hospital to young Children, 
 and Orphans. 
 
 Now they went on : And when they were come to They being 
 By-path Meadow, to the Stile over which Christian went path stile,' 
 with his Fellow Hopeful, when they were taken by Giant 
 Despair, and put into Doubting-Ca&tle, They sat down 
 and consulted what was best to be done, to wit, now they P air - 
 were so strong, and had got such a man as Mr. Great- 1 Part, page 
 heart for their Conductor ; whether they had not best to 12 
 make an Attempt upon the Giant, demolish his Castle, 
 and if there were any Pilgrims in it, to set them at 
 liberty before they went any further. So one said one 
 thing, and another said the contrary. One questioned if 
 it was lawful to go upon unconsecrated Ground, another 
 said they might, provided their end was good ; but Mr. 
 Great-heart said, Though that Assertion offered last, 
 cannot be universally true, yet I have a Commandment 
 
320 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 to resist Sin, to overcome Evil, to fight the good Fight of 
 Faith. And I pray, with whom should I fight this good 
 Fight, if not with Giant Despttir? I will therefore 
 attempt the taking away of his Life, and the demolishing: 
 of Doubting-Castle. Then said he, who will go with UK .' 
 Then said old Honest, I will, and so will we to<>. 
 is, Christian's four Sons, Matthew, Samuel, James, and 
 Joseph, for they were young men and strong. 
 
 So they left the Women in the Road, and with them 
 Mr. Feeble - mind, and Mr. Ready - 1" - holt, with his 
 Crutches, to be their Guard, until they came back, for in 
 that place tho' Giant Despair dwelt so near, they kt < 
 isa. 11. 6. in tne Road, A little Child might li<l t)<- 
 
 So Mr. Great-heart, old Honest, and the four young 
 men, went to go up to Doubting-Castle, to 1- ok fur 
 Giant Despair. When they came at the Castle Gate 
 they knocked for entrance with an unusual Noise. At 
 that the old Giant conies to the Gate, and /> 
 Wife Mows. Then said he, Who, and what is he, that 
 is so hardy, as after this manner to molest the ' 
 Despair? Mr. Great-heart replied, It is I, Grit-hirt. 
 one of the King of the Celestial Country's Conductors of 
 Pilgrims to their place. And I demand of thee that thou 
 open thy Gates for my Entrance, prepare thyself also to 
 fight, for I am come to take away thy head, and to 
 demolish Doubting-Castle. 
 
 Despair has Now Giant Despair, because he was a Giant, thought 
 AngeU. no man could overcome him, and again, thought lie, sinn- 
 heretofore I have made a Conquest of Angels, shall 
 Great-heart make me afraid? So he harnessed himself 
 and went out. He had a Cap of Steel upon his Head, a 
 Breast-plate of Fire girded to him, and he came out in 
 Iron Shoes, with a great Club in his Hand. Then these 
 
THI: ni.'iRiM's PROGKI 321 
 
 six mm made up to him, ami Inset him behind and before; 
 also when Diffvl n--> . the Giantess, came up to help him, 
 old Mr. //'iin.it cut her down at one Blow. Then they 
 fought for their Lives, and <.' pmr was brought 
 
 down to the Ground, but ivas very loth f >H,\ He ivsp:iir ;< 
 
 loth tn ,Hf. 
 
 struggled hard, and had, as they say, as many Lives as a 
 Cat, but Great-heart was his death, for he left him not 
 till he had severed his Head from his shoulders. 
 
 Then they fell to demolishing Doubting-Castle, 1 and noui.tmi;- 
 that you know might with ease be done, since Giant 
 Despair was dead. They were seven days in destroying 
 of that ; and in it of Pilgrims, they found one Mr. Dis- 
 pondm '//, almost starved to Death, and one Much-afraid 
 his Daughter ; these two they saved alive. But it would 
 a made you a wondered to have seen the dead Bodies 
 that lay hcn> and there in the Castle Yard, and how full 
 of d.-ad men's Bones the Dungeon was. 
 
 When Mr. Great-Jieart and his Companions had per- 
 formed this Exploit, they took Mr. Dispowli //'//, and his 
 Daughter Mwh-'t/r-t^l, into their Protection, for they 
 were honest People, tho' they were Prisoners in Doubt /////- 
 Cattle to that Tyrant Giant Despair. They therefore I 
 say, took with them the Head of the Giant (for his Body 
 they had buried under a heap of Stones) and down to the 
 Road and to their Companions they came, and shewed 
 them what they had done. Now when Feeble-mind and 
 Ready-to-halt saw that it was the Head of Giant Despair 
 indeed, they were very jocund and merry. Now 
 Christiana, if need was, could play upon the Viol, and 
 
 1 Tho' Doubting-Castle be demolished 
 And the Giant Despair hath lost his head, 
 Sin can rebuild the Castle, make't remain, 
 And make Despair the Giant live again. 
 Y 
 
322 im: PILGRIM'S PROGIM 
 
 They have her Daughter Mercy upon the Lute : So, 8in- the\ 
 Dancing for BO merry disposed, she played tin-in a Le-si.n, and l!i<h/- 
 to-Jwlt would dance. So he took Dixpondency's Daughter, 
 named J/W/-<///v//V, l>y the Hand, and to Dam-in^ they 
 went in the Road. True ho n.uld not Dance without <>ii< i 
 Crutch in his hand, but I promise you, he footed it well ; 
 also the Girl was to be commended, for she answered the 
 Musick handsomely. 
 
 As for Mr. Disivjndwy, the Musiek was not much to 
 him, he was for feeding rather than dancing, for that he 
 was almost starved. So Christ! 'inn gave him some of 
 her Bottle of Spirits for present ivlief, and then prrpaml 
 him something to eat; and in little time the old Gentle- 
 man came to himself, and began to be finely reviv.-d. 
 
 Now I saw in my Dream, when all these things v. 
 finished, Mr. Great-heart took the Head of ' 
 and set it upon a Pole by the Highway side, right 
 against the Pillar that ('// //.</ /'/// erected for a C 
 to Pilgrims that came after, to take heed of entering into 
 his Grounds. 
 
 Then he writ under it upon a J/r6/c-stone, these 
 Verses following. 
 
 A Monu- This is the Head of him, H'hose Name only 
 
 Informer times, did Pilgrims terrify. 
 His Castle's down, and Diffidence his Ji 
 Brave Master Great-heart has bereft of L 
 Dispomlcncy, his Daughter, Much-afraid ; 
 Great-heart, for them, also the Man has played. 
 Who hereof doubts, if he'll but cast his Eye, 
 Up hither, may his Scruples satisfy. 
 This Head, also when doubting Cripples dance, 
 Doth shew from Fears they have Deliverance. 
 
 When these men had thus bravely shewed themselves 
 
THK PILGRIM'S PROCESS. 323 
 
 against Doubting-Castle, and had slain Giant Ax/Wy, 
 tin -y went forward, and went on till they came to the 
 Delectable Mountains, where Ckriati'tn and Il"j ///I re- 
 freshed themselves with the varieties of the place. They 
 also acquainted themselves with the Shepherds there, who 
 welcomed them as they had done Christian before, unto 
 tin- Delectable Mountains. 
 
 Now the Shepherds seeing so great a train follow Mr. 
 ' h"irt (for with him they were well acquainted;) 
 they said unto him, Good Sir, you have got a goodly 
 Company here ; pray where did you find all these 1 
 
 Then Mr. Great-heart replied. 
 
 First here's Christiana and her t, 
 
 Her Sons, and her Sons' Wives, who like the Wain, Speech to the 
 
 Keep by the Pole, and do by Compass steer, Shepherds. 
 
 From Sin to Grace, else they had not been here. 
 
 Next here's old Honest come on Pilgrimage, 
 
 Ready-to-halt too, who I dare engage, 
 
 True-hearted is, and so is Feeble-mind, 
 
 If/to willing was not to be left behind. 
 
 Dispoiidency, good-man, is coming after, 
 
 And so also is Much-afraid, his Daughter. 
 
 May we have Entertainment here, or must 
 
 We further go t let's know whereon to trust 1 
 
 Then said the Shepherds ; This is a comfortable Com- 
 pany, you are welcome to us for we have for the Feeble, Their Enter- 
 as for the Strong ; our Prince has an Eye to what is done 
 to the least of these. Therefore Infirmity must not be a Mat. 25. 40. 
 block to our Entertainment. So they had them to the 
 Palace Door, and then said unto them, come in Mr. 
 Feeble-mind, come in Mr. Ready-to-halt, come in Mr. 
 Dispondency and Mrs. Much-afraid, his Daughter. These 
 Mr. Great-heart, said the Shepherds to the Guide, we call 
 
324 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRI 
 
 in ly name for that they are most subject to draw 1.,-n-k : 
 but as for you, and the rest that are strong, we leave you 
 to your wonted Liberty. Then said J/ 
 This day I see that Grace doth shine in your Face-. 
 
 twn of false that you are my Lord's Shepherds indeed ; for that you 
 
 iszek. 84. 21. have not pushed these diseased neither with Side nor 
 Shoulder, but have rather strewed their way into the 
 Palace with Flowers, as you should. 
 
 So the feeble and weak went in, and Mr. Grtnt-l 
 and the rest did follow. When they were also set down, 
 the Shepherds said to those of the weakest sort, what is it 
 that you would have? For said they, all things must be 
 managed here to the supporting of the weak, as well as 
 the warning of the unruly. 
 
 So they made them a Feast of things easy of Digestion, 
 and that were pleasant to the Palate and nourishing ; the 
 which when they had received, they went to their rest, 
 each one respectively unto his proper place. When 
 Morning was come, because the mountains were high, and 
 the day clear ; and because it was the Custom of the 
 Shepherds to shew to the Pilgrims, before their Departure, 
 some Rarities ; therefore after they were ready, and had 
 refreshed themselves, the Shepherds took them out into 
 the Fields, and shewed them first what they had shewed 
 to Christian before. 
 
 Then they had them to some new places. The first 
 
 Mount Mar- was to Mount-Marvel, where they looked, and beheld a 
 man at a Distance, that tumbled the Hill* nL<>t/f with 
 Words. Then they asked the Shepherds what that 
 should mean 1 So they told him that that man was the 
 
 i Part, page Son of one Great-grace, of whom you read in the first 
 part of the Records of the Pilgrim's Progress. And he 
 is set there to teach Pilgrims how to believe down, or to 
 
325 
 
 tumble out of their ways, what Difficulties they shall Mark n. 
 meet with, by faith. Then said M <//Y, I know " 
 
 him, he is a man above many. 
 
 Then they had them to another place, called Mount 
 And there they saw a man cloathed all in 
 White; and two men, Prejudice and Ill-will continually 
 casting Dirt upon him. Now behold the Dirt, whatso- 
 ever they cast at him, woidd in little time fall off again, 
 and his Garment would look as clear as if no Dirt had 
 been cast thereat. 
 
 Then said the Pilgrims what means this? The Sin-p- 
 in -n Is answered, This Man is named 6W///- ///<///, and this 
 Garment is to shew the Innocency of his Life. Now 
 those that throw Dirt at him, are such as hate his ^Y<II- 
 '/'"'////, but as you see the Dirt will not stick upon his 
 Cloths, so it shall be with him that liveth truly in- 
 nocently in the World. Whoever they be that would 
 make such men dirty, they labour all in vain ; for God, 
 by that a little time is spent will cause that their 
 Innocence shall break forth as the Light, and their 
 Righteousness as the Noon-day. 
 
 ." Then they took them, and had them to Mount Charity, M 
 where they shewed them a man that had a bundle of 
 Cloth lying before him, out of which he cut Coats and 
 Garments for the Poor that stood about him ; yet his 
 Bundle or Roll of Cloth was never the less. 
 
 Then said they, what should this be 1 This is, said 
 the Shepherds, to shew you, That he that has a Heart 
 to give of his Labour to the Poor, shall never want 
 where-withal. He that watereth shall be watered 
 himself. And the Cake that the Widow gave to the 
 Prophet, did not cause that she had ever the less in her 
 Ban-el. 
 
326 THK PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 The work of They had them also to a place where they saw one 
 MdoM Fool, and one Want-wit, washing of an Ethiopian with 
 intention to make him white, but the more they washed 
 him, the blacker he was. They then asked tin- Sin -p- 
 herds what that should mean. So they told tin-in, 
 saying, Thus shall it be with the vile person; all means 
 used to get such an one a good name, >hall in Conclusion 
 tend but to make him more abominable. Thus i 
 with ihz Pharisees, and so shall it be with ;ill Hyp< 
 
 Then said Mercy the Wife of Matthew to Chri^- 
 Mercy hua her Mother, Mother, I would, if it might be, see the 
 the hole in Hole in the Hill; or that commonly railed ti 
 \'i'n,-t,'page to Hell. So her Mother brake her mind to the Shep- 
 herds. Then they went to the Door; it was in tin 1 >ide 
 of a Hill, and they opened it, and bid M '</<_'/ hearken 
 awhile. So she hearkened, and heard one Bayin.ir, 
 Cursed be my Father for holding of my F> - f //'// 
 the ivay of Peace and Life ; and another said, th<it I 
 had been torn in pieces before I had, to save my /,/' 
 my Soul ; and another .said. // / were to live </ 
 
 '/ / <l>ny myself ////// tlt<oi >'<>/,/, t thi* , 
 Then there was as if the very Earth had groaned, and 
 quaked under the J feet of this young Woman for fear; 
 so she looked white, and came trembling away, .-ayin.ir, 
 Blessed be he and she that is delivered from this plan-. 
 
 Now when the Shepherds had shewed them all these 
 things, then they had them back to the Palace, and 
 entertained them with what the house would afford ; 
 But Mercy being a young, and breeding Woman, longed 
 for something that she saw there, but was ashamed to 
 ask. Her Mother-in-law then asked her what she ailed, 
 Mercy for she looked as one not well. Then said Mercy, Tit* /v 
 
 longeth, and . T 7 . , 7 -Tri'- n> t> 
 
 foru-hat. w a Looking-glass hangs up in the Dining-room, on of 
 
THK IM i. <.KIM'S PROGRESS. 327 
 
 which I cannot take my mind ; if therefore I have it 
 not, I think I shall miscarry. Then said her Mother, I 
 will mention thy wants to the Shepherds, and they will 
 not deny it thee. But she said, I am ashamed that 
 these men should know that I longed. Nay, my 
 Daughter, said she, it is no Shame, but a Virtue, to 
 long for such a thing as that; so Mercy said, Then 
 Mother, it' you please, ask the Shepherds if they are 
 willing to sell it. 
 
 Now the Glass was one of a thousand. It would it iw the 
 
 .... ., ., jr,.,-,/,,/f/,-r/. 
 
 present a man, one way with his own n -at uiv exactly, 
 
 ami turn it but another way, ami it would shew one the 
 
 very Face and Similitude of the Prince of Pilgrims him- Jam.-s i. 23. 
 
 self. Yea I have talked with them that can tell, and 
 
 they have said, that they have seen the very Crown of 
 
 Thorns upon his Head, by looking in that Glass, they i Cor. is. 12 
 
 have therein also seen the holes in his Hands, in his 2 Cor. 3. is. 
 
 Feet, and his Side. Yea such an excellency is there in 
 
 that Glass, that it will shew him to one where they have 
 
 a mind to see him ; whether living or dead, whether in 
 
 Karth or Heaven, whether in a state of Humiliation, or 
 
 in his Exaltation, whether coming to Suffer, or coming to 
 
 Reign. 
 
 Christiana therefore went to the Shepherds apart, i Part, page 
 (Now the Names of the Shepherds are Knowledge, 
 Experience, Watchful, and Sincere) and said unto them, 
 There is one of my Daughters a breeding Woman, that, 
 I think doth long for something that she hath seen in 
 this house, and she thinks she shall miscarry if she 
 should by you be denied. 
 
 Experience. Call her, call her, she shall assuredly she doth not 
 have what we can help her to. So they called her, and ing. 
 said to her, Mercy, what is that thing thou wouldest 
 
32S 
 
 Tin: I-ILCKI.M'S PROORBSa 
 
 How the 
 
 130. 
 
 1 I'nrt.page 
 147 
 
 have? Then she blushed and said, The great Glass that 
 luniks up in the Diuing-room : BO Sincere ran and fetched 
 it, and with a joyful consent it was given her. Then 
 she bowed her head and gave thanks, and said, ly 
 this I know that I have obtained favor in your 
 eyes. 
 
 They also gave to the other youn.i: Women Mich tl 
 as they desired, and to their Husbands great Commenda- 
 tions for that they joined with Mr. Great-/it,-f to tin- 
 slaying of Giant Despair, and the demolishing of 
 Doubting-Castle. 
 
 About Christiana's Neck, the Shepherds put a Kraet let, 
 and so they did about the Necks of her four Daughters, 
 also they put Ear-rings in their Ears, and Jewels on 
 their Foreheads. 
 
 When they were minded to go hence, they let them 
 go in Peace, but gave not to them those certain Omul 
 which before were given to Christ inn and his Companion. 
 The reason was, for that these had Great-keavi to be 
 their Guide, who was one that was well acquainted with 
 things, and so could give them their Cautions more 
 seasonably, to wit, even then when the Danger was iii-h 
 the approaching. 
 
 What Cautions Christian and his Companions had 
 received of the Shepherds, they had also lost ; by that 
 the time was come that they had need to put them in 
 practise. Wherefore here was the Advantage that this 
 Company had over the other. 
 
 From hence they went on Singing, and they said, 
 
 Behold, how fitly are the Stages set ! 
 
 For their Relief, that Pilgrims are become ; 
 
 And Jww they us receive- without olio It, 
 
 That make the other Life, our Mark and Home. 
 
THK HI.iiRlM's I'linci;! 
 
 What Novelties thf>/ >jive, 
 
 That ice, tho' Pilgrims joyful lives may 1. 
 They do upon us too suck things bestow, 
 That shew we P< , where'er we go. 
 
 When they were gone from the Shepherds, they quickly 
 came to the Place where Christian met with one Turn- i /w/. 
 " mi y, that dwelt in the Town of J//<*.xV /<//. Wherefore 
 of him Mr. -i i-t their Guide did now put them in 
 
 mind; saying, This is the place where Christian met 
 with one Turn-away, who carried with him, the 
 character of his Rebellion at his back. And this I have // > 
 to say concerning this man, He would hearken to no ma*aS!dli 
 
 Counsel, but once a falling, perswasion could not stop him. 
 When he came to the place where the Cross and the 
 Sepulchre was, he did meet with one that did bid 
 him Innk (/('/>, but he gnashed with his Teeth, and 
 stamped, and said he was resolved to go back to his own ni>. 10. 2, 
 i. Before he cam.- t the Gate, he met with >J7) " s> ""'' 
 itlitt, who offered to lay hands on him, to turn 
 him iuto the way again. But this Turn-away resisted 
 him, and having done much despite unto him, he got 
 away over the Wall, and so escaped his hand. 
 
 Then they went on, and just at the place where Little- 
 r<iltk formerly was robbed, there stood 'a man with his 
 Sword drawn, and his Face all bloody. Then said Mr. 
 Great-heart, What art thou? The man made Answer, 
 saying, I am one whose Name is Valiant -for -Truth. 0,* valiant- 
 I am a Pilgrim, and am going to the Celestial City. iJ^with 
 Now as I was in my way, there were three men did be- ' lhieves - 
 set me, and propounded unto me these three things. 
 1. Whether I would become one of them ? 2. Or go 
 back from whence I came ? 3. Or die upon the place ? 
 To the first I answered, I had been a true Man a long 
 
330 TMK PILGRIM'S PROGRK--. 
 
 PTOV. 1. 10, Season, and therefore, it could not be expected that I 
 
 11 12 l' J 1 I 
 
 ' now should cast in my Lot with Thieves. Then they 
 demanded what I would say to the second. So I t>ld 
 them that the place from whence I came, had I not found 
 Incommodity there, I had not forsaken it at all, Imt 
 finding it altogether unsuitable to me, and very un- 
 profitable for me, I forsook it for this way. Tlu-n they 
 asked me what I said to tin- third. And I told them, 
 my Life cost more dear far, than that I should lightly 
 give it away. Besides, you have nothing to do thus to 
 put things to my Choice ; wherefore at your Peril be it, 
 if you meddle. Then these three, to wit. IIYA/-//.W, 
 Incoii tl-l'i'ni,, and /'/>//////'/'/'/, drew upon me, and I 
 also drew upon them. 
 
 iimrhebe- So we fell to it, one against three, for the space of 
 lumdhtm- 
 
 : /"it above three hours. They have left upon me, as yoi 
 
 ' some of the marks of their Valour, and have also carried 
 away with them some of mine. They are lut just now 
 gone. I suppose they might, as the saying is, hear your 
 Horse dash, and so they betook them to flight. 
 Great-heart Great. But here v)as great #(/</>, !///<> against CM 
 toft Valiant. 'Tis true, but little and more, are nothing to 
 
 . 3. him that has the Truth on his side. Thowjh .in Sod 
 shniihl < ii>-<iiitp against me, said one, My Heart ahull not 
 fear. Tho' War should rise against me, in thi* fill I 
 I,, oof^fdM^ &c. Besides, said he, I have read in some 
 Records, that one man has fought an Army ; and how 
 many did Samson slay with the Jaw-Bone of an Ass ! 
 
 Great. Then said t/ie Gui<1< , II7/// <1i<1 you not </// 
 out, that some might a come in for your Succour. 
 
 Valiant. So I did, to my King, who I knew could 
 hear, and afford invisible help, and that was sufficient 
 for me. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 331 
 
 Great. Then said Great-heart to Mr. Valiant-for- truth, 
 Thou hast worthily behaved thyself. Let me see thy 
 Sivord. So he shewed it him. 
 
 When In 1 had taken it in his Hand, and Im.krd thereon 
 a while, he said, Ha ! It is a right Jerusalem Bl<i<l< . IH. 2. 3. 
 
 Valiant. It is so. Let a man have one of these Epi. 
 
 x, with a Hand to wield it, and skill to use it, and }^ 14 ' 16 ' 16 ' 
 he may venture upon an Angel with it. He need not 
 fear its holding, if he can but tell how to lay on. Its 
 Edges will never blunt. It will cut /'A*/r, and Bones, 11,1,. i. u. 
 and Soul, and .s/*//v>, and all. 
 
 Great. But you fought a great while, I womter you 
 were not weary ? 
 
 V'tli'inf. I fought till my sword did cleave to my28am. 23. 
 Hand, and when they were joined together, as if a Sword rL word. 
 grew out of my Arm, and when the Ulimd ran through 
 my Fingers, then I fought with most Courage. 
 
 Great Thou hast done we//, t/tnu hast resisted unto 
 Blood, striving against Sin. Thou shalt abide by us, 
 come in, 'lift go out with us; for we are thy Com- 
 panions. 
 
 Then they took him and washed his Wounds, aud gave 
 him of what they had, to refresh him, and so they went 
 on together. Now as they went on, because Mr. Great- 
 heart was delighted in him (for he loved one greatly that 
 he found to be a man of his Hands) and because there 
 were with his Company, them that were feeble and 
 weak; Therefore he questioned with him about many 
 things ; as first, what Country-man he was ? 
 
 Valiant. I am of Dark-land, for there I was born, 
 and there my Father and Mother are still. 
 
 Great. Dark-land, said the Gmde, Doth not that lie 
 upon the same Coast with the City of Destruction 1 
 
332 
 
 THK l'II.<;RIM's PROGRESS. 
 
 HOW Mr. Valiant. Yes it doth. Now that which caused me to 
 
 to go on PU- come on Pilgrimage was this; We had one .Mr. T< 
 came into our parts, and he told it about, what Chr> 
 had done, that went from the City of L) 
 Namely, how he had forsaken his M'/V, and C7r/A//v/i, 
 and had betaken himself to a Pilgrim's Life. It \va> 
 also confidently reported how he had killed a S> 
 that did come out to resist him in his Journey, and how 
 he got through to whither he intended. It was also told 
 what Welcome he had at all his Lord's Lodgings ; 
 specially when he came to the Gates of the Celestial 
 City. For there, said the man, He was received with 
 sound of Trumpet, by a company of shining ones. He 
 told it also, how all the Bells in the City did ring for 
 Joy at his Reception, and what Golden Garments he was 
 cloathed with ; with many other things that nu\\ I shall 
 forbear to relate. In a word, that man so told the Story 
 of Cltritti'in and his Travels, that my Heart fell into a 
 burning haste to be gone after him, nor could Father or 
 Mother stay me, so I got from them, and am come thus 
 far on my Way. 
 
 Great. You came in t tl (;<>(>, di<l you not ? 
 
 Valiant. Yes, yes. For the same man also told us, 
 that all would be nothing, if we did not begin to enter 
 this way at the Gate. 
 
 Great. Look you, said tJie Guide, to Christiana, Tin- 
 Pilgrimage of your Husband, and wJiat lie h.< 
 thereby, is spread abroad far and near. 
 
 Valiant. Why, is this Christian's Wife? 
 
 Great. Yes, That it is, and these are also her four 
 Sons. 
 
 Valiant. What ! and going on Pilgrimage too 1 
 
 Great. Yes, verily they are following after. 
 
 Ill 
 
 Christian's 
 
 Name 
 
 famous. 
 
THE PII/iPJM's PROGRESS, 333 
 
 Valiant. It glads me at Heart ! Good man ! How // i* much 
 joyful will he be, when he shall see them that would not r'lnisti'u. s 
 go witli him, yet to enter after him, in at the Gates into " '''' 
 the City ? 
 
 Great. Without <lonlt it /'// he a Comfort to him ; 
 For next to the Joy of seeing hint >//' ///. /v, it trill be a 
 Joy t int there his Wife an<1 hi* Children. 
 
 Valiant. But now you are upon that, pray let nn 
 h.ai your Opinion about it. Some make a Question 
 whether we shall know one another when we are there ? 
 
 Great. Dn thu/ think tiny shall knmv themselves then ? 
 Or that they shall rejoice to see themselves in that Bliss ? 
 And if tloi/ think they shall know and do these, why 
 nnii* oflo't's, and rejoice in th ir Welfare also ? 
 
 Ay KM are our second self, tho" tlit 
 
 "/// be dissolved there, yet why may it not be 
 ci/lt/ concluded that we shall be more glad to see 
 ' n to see they are wanting ? 
 
 Valiant. Well, I perceive whereabouts you are as to 
 this. Have you any more things to ask me about my 
 beginning to come on Pilgrimage ? 
 
 Great. Yes. Were your Father and Motlier willing 
 that you should become a Pilgrim ? 
 
 Valiant. Oh, no. They used all means imaginable to 
 perswade me to stay at Home. 
 
 Great. Why, what could they say against it ? 
 
 Valiant. They said it was an idle life, and if I myself The great 
 were not inclined to Sloth and Laziness, I would never 
 countenance a Pilgrim's condition. 
 
 Great. And what did they say else ? 
 
 Valiant. Why, They told me, that it was a dangerous 
 Way, yea the most dangerous Way in the World, said 
 they, is that which the Pilgrims go. 
 
334 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 The First 
 
 Humbling- 
 
 mode. 
 
 7V- Stand, 
 
 Tfo ThinL 
 
 Great. Did tliey show wher< ! n ////> ://</// /.< '>w? 
 
 Valiant. Yes. And that in many Particulars. 
 
 Great. JTame sow* o/ ^TTI. 
 
 Valiant, They told me of the Slough of Z)/ 
 where Christian was well-nigh smothered. They told 
 me that there were Archers standing ready in / 
 Castle, to shoot them that should knock at the !!'/</>/- 
 Gate for Entrance. They told me also of the Wo->d, and 
 dark Mountains, of the Hill Difficulty, of the Lions, and 
 also of the three Giants, Bloody-na md Sl<n/- 
 
 good. They said moreover, that there was a foul / 
 haunted the Valley of Hum ilintlnn, and that ' 
 was, by him, almost bereft of Life. Besides, said i 
 You must go over the Valley of tl<> sh,i,l,,n< <>f J> 
 where the Hobgoblins are, where the Light is Darkness, 
 where the Way is full of Snares, Pits, Traps, ami (linns. 
 They told me also of Giant Desjyair, of D 
 and of the Ruins that the Pilgrims met with there. 
 Further, they said, I must go over the Inchanted Ground, 
 which was dangerous. And that after all this, I should 
 find a River, over which I should find no Bridge, and 
 that that River did lie betwixt me and the Celestial 
 Country. 
 
 Great. And was this all ? 
 
 Valiant. No, they also told me that this way was full 
 of Deceivers, and of persons that laid await there, to 
 turn good men out of the Path. 
 
 Great. But how did they mak< f//<tf mit ? 
 
 V'llftint. They told me that Mr. World/// 117* man. did 
 there lie in wait to deceive. They also said that there 
 was Formality and Hypocrisy continually on the Road. 
 They said also that By-ends, Talkative, or Demas, would 
 go near to gather me up ; That the Flatterer would catch 
 
THK IM !.<,!; I M'S PROGK! 335 
 
 me iii his Net, or that with green -headed /,/nnriince I 
 would presume to go on to the Gate, from whence he 
 always was sent back to the Hole that was in the side 
 <>f tin- Hill, and made to go the By-way to Hell. 
 
 Great. / //">/, ////. /'". cnu;/h to dtKouragpft, 
 
 lint <li,l th> i/ ni'ih' n/i id here? 
 
 V'lU'int. No, stay. They told me also of many that / 
 had tried that way of old, and that had gone a great 
 way therein, to see if they could find something of the 
 Glory there, that so many had so much talked of from 
 time to time; and how they came back again, and be- 
 t'"olrd themselves for setting a foot out of doors in that 
 Path, to the satisfaction of all the Country. And tiny 
 named several that did so, as Obstinate and /'//////A, 
 Mi *tru*t, and Timorous, Turn-away, and old Atheist, 
 with several more ; who, they said, had, some of them, 
 tar to see if they could find, but not one of them 
 found so much Advantage by going, as amounted to ///< 
 ' of a Feath* r. 
 it. Said they anyfhi/i;/ more to discourage you ? 
 
 V'lliant. Yes, they told me of one Mr. Fearing, who The Fifth. 
 was a Pilgrim, and how he found this way so Solitary, 
 that he never had comfortable hour therein, also that 
 Mr. Dispondency had like to have been starved therein ; 
 Yea, and also, which I had almost forgot, that Christian 
 himself, about whom there has been such a noise, after 
 all his ventures for a Celestial Crown, was certainly 
 drowned in the black River, and never went foot further, 
 however it was smothered up. 
 
 Great. And did none of tJiese things discourage you ? 
 
 Valiant. No. They seemed but as so many Nothings 
 to me. 
 
 Great. How came that about ? 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRI >-. 
 
 HOW he got Valiant. Why, I still believed what Mr. T<-H-tru< had 
 stumbling- said, and that carried me beyond them all. 
 
 Great. Then this was your Victory, even your Faith. 
 Valiant. It was so, I believed and therefore came out, 
 got into the Way, fought all that set themselves against 
 me, and by believing am come to this Place. 
 
 Who would true Valour 
 Let him come hither ; 
 One here will Constant be, 
 Come Wind, come Weather. 
 There's no Discouragement, 
 Shall make him once Relent, 
 His first aww'd Intent, 
 To be a Pilgrim. 
 
 Jl'/io so beset him round, 
 U'ith disnwl Stories, 
 Do but themselves confound ; 
 II is ,s//> nyth the more is. 
 No Lion can him fright, 
 Hell urith a Giant Fight, 
 But he will have a right, 
 To be a Pilgrim. 
 
 Hobgoblin, nor foul Fiend, 
 Can daunt his Spirit . 
 He knows, he at the end, 
 
 Shall Life Inherit. 
 Then Fancies fly away, 
 He 'II fear not what men say, 
 He'll labour Night and Day, 
 To be a Pilgrim. 
 
 i rart.jxige By this time they were got to the Inchanted-Grouml, 
 where the Air naturally tended to make one drown?/. 
 And that place was all grown over with Briars and 
 Thorns ; excepting here and t/tere, where was an In- 
 chanted Arbor, upon which, if a man sits, or in which 
 
THK IMF.;IMM'S PROGRK 337 
 
 if a man sleeps, 'tis a question, say some, whether ever 
 they shall rise or wake again in this World. Over this 
 Forest therefore they went, both one with another, and 
 Mr. (Jr, -it-It. ,oi, went before, for that he was the Guide, 
 and Mr. Vali '//, he came behind, being there a 
 
 <Juard. t'nr fear lest perad venture some /'/,////, or Dntfjon, 
 or Giant, or Thief t should fall upon their rear, and so 
 do Mischief. They went on here each man with his 
 Sword drawn in his Hand; for they knew it was a 
 dangerous place. Also they cheered up one another as 
 well as they could. Feeble-mind, Mr. <i wit-heart com- 
 manded should come up after him, and Mr. Dispondency 
 was under the Eye of Mr. Valiant. 
 
 Now they had not gone far, but a great Mist and a 
 
 Darkness fell upi.n them all; so that they could scarce, 
 
 f >r a irivat while, see the one the other. Wherefore they 
 
 fi>nvd fr some time, to feel for one another, by 
 
 Words ; for they walked not by Sight. 
 
 But any one must think, that here was but sorry going 
 for the best of them all, but how much worse for the 
 Women and Children, who both of Feet and Heart were 
 but tender. Yet so it was, that, through the encourag- 
 ing words of him that led in the Front, and of him that 
 brought them up behind, they made a pretty good shift 
 to wag along. 
 
 The Way also was here very wearisome through Dirt 
 and Slabbiness. Nor was there on all this Ground, so 
 much as one Inn or Victualling-Nome, therein to refresh 
 the feebler sort. Here therefore was grunting, and 
 puffing, and sighing : While one tumbleth over a Bush, 
 another sticks fast in the Dirt, and the Children, some 
 of them, lost their Shoes in the Mire. While one cries 
 out, I am down, and another, Ho, Where are you? and 
 
 z 
 
338 i UK PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 a third, the Bushes have got such fast hold on me, I 
 think I cannot get away from them. 
 
 -^en tnev came at an Arbor, warm, and promising 
 
 ing Ground, much refreshing to the Pilgrims ; for it was finely 
 wrought above-head, beautified with Greens, i'urni>hcd 
 with Benches and Mettles. It also had iu it a soft Curh 
 whereon the weary might lean. This, you must think, 
 all things considered, was tempting; fur the Pilgrims 
 already began to be foiled with the badness of tin way ; 
 but there was not one of them that made so much as a 
 motion to stop there. Yea, for ought I could pei 
 they continually gave so good heed t<> tin- Advice of their 
 Guide, and he did so faithfully tell them of D 
 of the Nature of Dangers when they were at them, that 
 usually when they were nearest to them, they did most 
 pluck up their Spirits, and hearten one another to deny 
 
 The Name of the Flesh. This Arbor was called The slot/<f 
 
 on purpose to allure, if it might be, some of the Pi 
 there, to take up their Rest when weary. 
 
 I saw then in my Dream, that they went on in this 
 their W/V;v/ Ground, till they came to a place at which 
 
 The way a man is apt to lose his Way. Now, tho' when it was 
 
 diflirult to 
 
 find. light, their Guide could well enough tell how to miss 
 
 those ways that led wrong, yet in the dark he was put 
 
 The Guide to a stand*: But he had in his Pocket a Map of all wn\s 
 leading to, or from the Celestial City ; wherefore he 
 
 .,' [le struck a Light (for he never goes also without his Tinder- 
 box) and takes a view of his Book or Map ; which bids 
 him be careful in that place to turn to the right-hand 
 way. And had he not here been careful to look in his 
 Map, they had all, in probability, been smothered in the 
 Mud, for just a little before them, and that at the end of 
 the cleanest Way too, was a Pit, none knows how deep, 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 339 
 
 full of uothing but Mud, there made on purpose to destroy 
 the Pilgrims in. 
 
 Then thought I with myself, who, that goeth on 
 Pilgrimage, but would have one of these Maps about owTs Book. 
 him, that he may look when he is at a stand, which is 
 the way he must take. 
 
 They went on then in this Inchanted Ground, till they 
 came to where was another Arbor, and it was built by 
 tin- High-way-side. And in that Arbor there lay two ;'",;' '/""' 
 men whose Names were Heedless and Too-bold. These "^ 
 two went thus far on Pilgrimage ; but here being wearied 
 with their Journey, they sat down to rest themselves, and 
 so fell fast asleep. When the Pilgrims saw them, they 
 MIMM! still and shook their heads ; for they knew that the 
 Sleepers were in a pitiful case. Then they consulted 
 what to do, whether to go on and leave them in their 
 Sleep, or to step to them and try to awake them. So 
 they concluded to go to them and wake them; that is, if 
 they could ; but with this Caution, namely, to take heed AMI.'** 
 that themselves did not sit down nor embrace the offered 
 benefit of that Arbor. 
 
 So they went in and spake to the men, and called each 
 by his Name, (for the Guide, it seems, did know them) 
 but there was no Voice nor Answer. Then the Guide 
 did shake them, and do what he could to disturb 
 them. Then said one of them, / mil pay you when 
 I t<ike my Money ; At which the Guide shook his 
 Head. / mil figld so long as I can hold my Sword Their Endea- 
 in my Hand, said the other. At that, one of the 
 Children laughed. 
 
 Then said Christiana, what is the meaning of this 1 
 The Guide said, They talk in their Sleep. If you strike 
 them, beat them, or whatever else you do to them, they 
 
340 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRK 
 
 will answer you after this fashion ; or as one of them said 
 in old time, when the Waves of the Sea did beat UJMHI 
 23. 34, him, and he slept as one upon the Mast of a Ship, Win n 
 I awake I will seek it again. You know when men talk 
 in their Sleeps, they say anything ; but their Words are 
 not governed, either by Faith or Reason. There is an 
 Incoherency in their Words nmv, as there was IK -ft. re 
 betwixt their going on Pilgrimage, and sitting down here. 
 This then is the Mischief on't, when /!//** ones go on 
 Pilgrimage, 'tis twenty to one, but they are served thus. 
 For this In'-hunta! (Iroitnd is one of the last' Refuses that 
 the Enemy to Pilgrims has ; wherefore it is as you see, 
 placed almost at the end of the Way, and so it standeth 
 inst us with the more Advantage. For wln-n, thinks 
 the Enemy, will these Fools be so desirous to sit down, 
 as when they are weary; and when so like to be wrary, 
 as when almost at their Journey's end? Therefore it is, 
 I say, that the Inchanted Ground is placed so nigh to 
 the Land Beulah, and so near the end of their Race. 
 Wherefore let Pilgrims look to themselves, lest it happen 
 to them as it has done to these, that, as you see, are 
 fallen asleep, and none can wake them. 
 
 Then the Pilgrims desired with trembling to go forward, 
 
 only they prayed their Guide to strike a Light, that they 
 
 The light of might go the rest of their way by the help of the light 
 
 2 Pet. 1. 19. of a Lanthorn. So he struck a light, and they went by 
 
 the help of that through the rest of this way, tho' the 
 
 Darkness was very great. 
 
 The children g u ^ the Children began to be sorely weary, and they 
 
 cry JOT wean- " 
 
 7iess. cried out unto him that loveth Pilgrims, to make their 
 
 way more comfortable. So by that they had gone a 
 little further, a Wind arose that drove away the Fog, so 
 the Air became more clear. 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PR<>,, HI ^ 341 
 
 Yet they were not off (by much) of the Imjt<inft 
 Ground ; only now they could see one another better, and 
 the way wherein they should walk. 
 
 Now when they were almost at the end of this Ground, 
 they perceived that a little before them, was a solemn 
 Noise, as of one that was much concerned. So they went 
 on and looked before them, and behold, they saw, as they 
 thought, a M"n nixm his Kn x. with Hands and Eyes stand-fast 
 lift up, and speaking, as they thought, earnestly to one El''/!/, /; 
 that was above. They drew nigh, but could not tell l^^ 1 
 what lit- said; so they went softly till he had done. 
 When he had done, he got up and began to run towards 
 tin- Celestial City. Then Mr. <,'rit-1ieart called after 
 him, saying, So-ho, Friend, let us have your Company if 
 you go, as I suppose you do, to the Celestial City. So 
 the man stopped, and they came up to him. But so 
 soon as Mr. Honest saw him, he said, I know this man. 
 Then said Mr. \'<tli<tnt-fnr-truth, Prithee, who is it? 'Tis TheStoryof 
 one, said he, that comes from whereabouts I dwelt, his Stand - fa8t - 
 name is Stand-fast, he is certainly a right good Pilgrim. 
 
 So they came up one to another and presently Stand- 
 fast said to old Honest, Ho, Father Honest, are you 
 there 1 Ay, said he, that I am, as sure as you are there. 
 Right glad am I, said Mr. Stand-fast, that I have found 
 you on this Road. And as glad am I, said the other, 
 that I espied you upon your Knees. Then Mr. Stand- Talk betwixt 
 fast blushed, and said, But why, did you see me ? Yes, 
 that I did, quoth the other, and with my Heart was glad 
 at the sight. Why, what did you think, said Stand-fast ? 
 Think, said old Honest, what should I think 1 I thought 
 we had an honest Man upon the Road, and therefore 
 should have his Company by and by. If you thought 
 not amiss, how happy am I 1 ? But if I be not as I 
 
342 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRK-- 
 
 should, I alone must bear it. That is true, said the 
 other; But your fear doth further confirm mr that things 
 are right betwixt the Prince of Pilgrims and your Soul, 
 for he saith, Blessed is tlie Mn that f>,m fit 'ilmn/*. 
 They found Valiant. Well, but Brother, I pray thee tell us what 
 prayer. was ^ tnat was *^ e caus e of thy being upon thy K 
 
 even now? Was it for that some special Merry laid 
 Obligations upon thee, or how 1 
 
 Stand. Why we are as you see, upon the / 
 Ground, and as I was coming along, I was musing with 
 whnt it was myself of what a dangerous Road, the Road in tin's ].lar 
 Mto {poftife *MI an( l now many that had come even thus far on 
 Pilgrimage, had here been stopt, and been destroyed. I 
 thought also of the manner of the Death, with which this 
 place destroyeth Men. Those that die IK-IT, dir nf no 
 violent Distemper ; the Death which such die, is not 
 grievous to them. For he that goeth away in a 
 begins that Journey with Desire and Pleasure. Yea such 
 acquiesce in the will of that Disease. 
 
 Hon. Then Mr. Honest interrupting of him said, did 
 you see tJie tioo Men asleep in the Arbor ? 
 
 Stand. Ay, ay, I saw Heedless, and Too-bold there ; 
 Prov. 10. r. an( i f r ought I know, there they will lie till they rot. 
 But let me go on in my Tale. As I was thus Musing, as I 
 said, there was one in very pleasant attire, but <>l<1, that 
 presented herself unto me, and offered me three thin 
 wit, her Body, her Purse, and her Bed. Now the Truth 
 is, I was both aweary and sleepy, I am also as poor as a 
 Hoivlet, and that, perhaps, the Witch knew. Well, I 
 repulsed her once and twice, but she put by my repulses, 
 and smiled. Then I began to be angry, but she mattered 
 that nothing at all. Then she made Offers again, and 
 said, if I would be ruled by her, she would make me 
 
THE PI!/: KTM's I'KOHRESS. 343 
 
 great and happy. For, said she, I am the Mistress of 
 the World, and men arc made happy by me. Then I 
 asked her Name, and she told me it was Mwlum Ilnl>l>l<\ 
 Tliis set me further from her; but she still followed me 
 with Inticements. Then I betook me, as you see, to my 
 , and with Hands lift up, and cries, I pray'd to 
 him that had said he would help. So just as you came 
 up, the Gentlewoman went her way. Then I continued 
 to give thanks for this my great Deliverance ; for I verily 
 believe she intended no good, but rather sought to make 
 stop of me in my Journey. 
 
 Hon. Withnut <iul>t her Designs were bad. But stai/, 
 now you talk of her, met/links I either have seen far, or 
 Jiave read some story of her. 
 
 Stun'!. Perhaps you have done both. 
 
 Hon. Madam Bubble ! Is she not a tall comely Dame, 
 something of a swarthy Complexion ? 
 
 'H'l. Right, you hit it, she is just such an one. 
 
 Hon. Doth she not .<j /// eery smoothly, and give you 
 it $ in il? (it th<' end of a Sentence? 
 
 Stand. You fall right upon it again, for these are her 
 very Actions. 
 
 Hon. Doth she not wear a great Purse by her Side, 
 <i/i>I is not her Hand often in it, fingering Jier Money, as 
 if that was her Heart's delight ? 
 
 Stand. 'Tis just so. Had she stood by all this while, 
 you could not more amply have set her forth before me, 
 nor have better described her Features. 
 
 Hon. Then he that drew her Picture was a good 
 Limner, and he that wrote of her, said true. 
 
 Great. This Woman is a Witch, and it is by virtue The world. 
 of her Sorceries that this Ground is inchanted ; whoever 
 doth lay their Head down in her Lap, had as good lay it 
 
344 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRK 
 
 down upon that Block over which the Ax doth liani: : ami 
 whoever lay their Eyes upon her Beauty, are conn tod the 
 jam. 4. 4. Enemies of God. This is she that maintaineth in their 
 1 ' 1 " 1 "'-- }r> - splendor, all those that are the Enemies of Til-rims. 
 Yea, This is she that has bought off many a man from a 
 Pilgrim's Life. She is a great ' she is always, 
 
 both she and her Daughters, at one Pilgrim's H <<]> or 
 other, now commending, and then prcfcrrim: the \< ( 1 
 lencies of this Life. She is a bold and impudent Slut : 
 She will talk with any Man. She always laugheth poor 
 Pilgrims to scorn, but highly commends the rich. If 
 there be one cunning to get Money in a place, she will 
 speak well of him, from house to house. She 1 
 Banqueting, and Feasting, mainly well ; she is always at 
 one full Table or another. She has given it out in some 
 places, that she is a Goddess, and therefore some d> 
 "Worship her. She has her times and open places of 
 Cheating, and she will say and avow it, that nom 
 shew a good comparable to hers. She promiseth t> dwell 
 with Children's Children, if they will but love and make 
 much of her. She will cast out of her Purse Gold like 
 Dust, in some places, and to some persons. She loves to 
 be sought after, spoken well of, and to lie in the Bosoms 
 of Men. She is never weary of commending her Com- 
 modities, and she loves them most that think best of her. 
 She will promise to some Crowns, and Kingdoms, if they 
 will but take her Advice, yet many has she brought to 
 the Halter, and ten thousand times more to HelL 
 
 Stand. 0! said Stand -fast, What a mercy ?'x /'/ 
 that I did resist her ; for whither nn<jht sh> <lr<nn\ 
 me? 
 
 Great. Whither ! Nay, none but God knows whither. 
 But in general to be sure, she would a drawn thee into 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGIU>-. 345 
 
 >i fnnlith if/i'/ Jtvrft'ii.l /,//.s7x, ir/iic/i </rtm ///> n in \ Tim. ;. ;i. 
 tn'tinn nnif 1\ f< /if ion. 
 
 'Twos she that set Absalom against his Father, and 
 Jeroboam against his Master. 'Twas she that persuaded 
 it to sell his Lord, and that prevailed with Drums 
 to forsake the Godly Pilgrim's Life ; none can tell of the 
 Mi-chief that she doth. She makes variance betwixt 
 Itulers and Subjects, betwixt Parents and Children, 
 'twixt Neighbor and Neighbor, 'twixt a Man and his 
 Wit 1 .-, twixt a Man and himself, 'twixt the Flesh and the 
 Bart, 
 
 Wherefore good Master St he as your Name 
 
 i-. and when you have done all, *t<tn<l. 
 
 At this Discourse there was among the Pilgrims a 
 mixture of Joy and Trembling, but at length they brake 
 out and sang. 
 
 Jl'/tat Danger is the Pi/iirim ///, 
 
 many are his Foes? 
 How many icays there are to Sin, 
 No living Mortal knows. 
 Some of the Ditch shy arc, yet can 
 Lie tumbling on the Mire : 
 Some tho' they shun Uic Frying-pan, 
 Do leap into the Fire. 
 
 After this I beheld, until they were come unto the 
 Land of Beidah, where the Sun shineth Night and Day. 
 Here, because they were weary, they betook themselves a 
 while to Kest. And because this Country was common 
 for Pilgrims, and because the Orchards and Vineyards i Part, page 
 that were here, belonged to the King of the Celestial 1<0 * 
 Country ; therefore they were licensed to make bold with 
 any of his things. 
 
 But a little while soon refreshed them here, for the 
 
346 
 
 THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 
 
 Drnth littf 
 
 lint XHTi-f tn 
 tin- Snl. 
 
 J>,'lltll ltd* 
 
 nH//H.7.* 
 ule ' 
 
 Bells did so ring, and the Trumpets continually sound so 
 Melodiously, that they could not sleep, and yet they 
 received as much refreshing, as if they had slept their 
 sleep never so soundly. Here also all the noise of them 
 that walked the Streets, was, More 7 V/y >///>.< are en 
 Town. And another would answer, saying, And so many 
 went over the Water, and were let in at the Golden 
 Gates to-day. They would cry again, Tin TO is now a 
 Legion of Shining ones, just come to Town ; by which we 
 know that there are more Pilgrims upon the Road, for 
 here they come to wait for them, and to comfort them 
 after all their Sorrow. Then the Pilgrims got up and 
 walked to and fro : But how were their Ears now filled 
 with heavenly Noises, and their Eyes delighted with 
 Celestial Visions ? In this Land, they heard nothing, 
 saw nothing, felt nothing, smelt nothing, fmsfn/ nothing, 
 that was offensive to their Stomach or Mind ; only when 
 they tasted of the Water of the River, over which they 
 were to go, they thought that tasted a little bitterish to 
 the Palate, but it proved sweeter when 'twas down. 
 
 In this place there was a Record kept of the Names of 
 them that had been Pilgrims of old, and a History of all 
 the famous Acts that they had done. It was here also 
 much discoursed how the AV/vr to some had had its 
 flowings, and what ebbings it has had w r hile others have 
 gone over. It has been in a manner dry for some, while 
 it has overflowed its Banks for others. 
 
 In this place, the Children of the Town would go into 
 the King's Gardens and gather Nosegays for the Pilgrims, 
 and bring them to them with much Affection. Here also 
 grew Camp/lire, with Spikenard, and Saffron, Calamus, 
 and Cinamon, with all its Trees of Frankincense, .)/>/>>//, 
 and A loes, with all chief Spices. With these the Pilgrims' 
 
THE PIT/; KIM's PKOGRESS. 347 
 
 Chambers were perfumed, while they stayed here ; and 
 with these were their Bodies anointed to prepare them 
 to go over the J\lr> r when the time appointed was come. 
 
 Now, while they lay here, and waited for the good A M*ttg 
 hour; there was a noise in the Town, that there was a SoChiis-*" 
 
 come from the Celestial City, with matter of great tiail!U 
 importance, to one Chrlstimm, the Wife of Christian the 
 Pilirrim. So rm|iiiry was made for her, and the house 
 was found out where she was, so the Post presented her 
 with ;i Letter, the contents whereof was, Hail, Good uis Message. 
 W'liii'in. I Irinii th' Tii/in;/* tli<tf f//>' M*t< r <<///, fh for 
 thee, ami expt<-t>flt tltot tfmu xhouldest stand in his 
 Prese n<-> j , in CloatJis of Immortality, within this ten 
 
 When he had read this Letter to her, he gave her 
 
 is Dentli to 
 
 therewith a sure Token that he was a true Messenger, them ti>t 
 
 1-11 i i i i mi have iintli h 
 
 and was come to bid her make haste to be gone. Ine to do but to 
 Token was, An Arrow with a Point sharpened with Love, lhe " 
 
 hi /'/>//// i nft i IK r H><trt, if// i'-/t, by degrees wrought so 
 ''///// with her, that at the time appointed she must 
 be <j< 
 
 When Christiana saw that her time was come, and 
 that she was the first of this Company that was to go 
 over : She called for Mr. Great-lieart her Guide, and told Her Speech to 
 him how matters were. So he told her he was heartily 
 glad of the News, and could a been glad had the Post 
 come for him. Then she bid that he should give advice 
 how all things should be prepared for her Journey. 
 
 So he told her, saying, Thus and thus it must be, and 
 we that survive will accompany you to the River-side. 
 
 Then she called for her Children, and gave them her TO Tier Chii- 
 Blessing ; and told them that she yet read with Comfort 
 the Mark that was set in their Foreheads, and was glad 
 
348 
 
 TIIK i-n.(. KIM'S PBOGKUa 
 
 To Mr. 
 
 Valiant. 
 
 To Mr. 
 Stand-fast 
 
 To Mr. 
 
 K.-ady-tn- 
 
 lialt. 
 
 To Dispond- 
 ency and his 
 Daughter. MUCh-Q 
 
 to see them with her there, and that they had k-jit their 
 Garments so white. Lastly, She bequeathed t< tin- I 
 that little she had, and commanded her Sons and her 
 Daughters to be ready against the Messenger should come 
 for them. 
 
 When she had spoken these Words to her Guide and 
 to her Children, she called for Mr. V<ili<mt /<>, --truth, and 
 said unto him, Sir, You have in all places shewed your- 
 self true-hearted, be faithful unto Death, and my Kinjj 
 will give you a Crown of Life. I would also intreat you 
 to have an eye to my Children, and if at any time you 
 see them faint, speak comfortably to them. For my 
 Daughters, my Sons' Wives, they have l.n faithful, and 
 a fulfilling of the Promise upon them, will !* their end. 
 But she gave Mr. Stand-fast a Ring. 
 
 Then she called for old Mr. Honest, and said of him, 
 Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no Guile. Then 
 said he, I wish you a fair day when you set out 
 Mount Sion, and shall be glad to see that you go over 
 the River dry-shod. But she answered, Conn H 
 Dry, I long to be gone; for however the Weather is in 
 my Journey, I shall have time enough when I come there 
 to sit down and,rest me, and dry me. 
 
 Then came in that good Man Mr. Rttnh/-tn-1filt to 
 her. So she said to him, Thy Travel hither has l>een 
 with Difficulty, but that will make thy Rest the sweeter. 
 But watch, and be ready, for at an hour when you think 
 not, the Messenger may come. 
 
 After him, came in Mr. Digpondency, and his Daughter 
 l. To whom she said, You ought with 
 Thankfulness for ever, to remember your Deliverance 
 from the Hands of Giant Despair, and out of DoultiiK/- 
 Castle. The effect of that Mercy is, that you are brought 
 
THK ril.c KIM'S PROGRESS. 349 
 
 with .Safety hither. Be ye watchful, and cast away 
 : be sober and hope to the End. 
 
 Then she said to Mr. Feeble -Mind, Thou wast 
 delivered from the Mouth of Giant /"//-//""'/, that thou '" 
 mightest live in the Light of the Living for ever, and 
 see thy King with Comfort. Only I advise thee to 
 repent thee of thy aptness to fear and doubt of his 
 Goodness before he sends for thee, lest thou slumldest 
 \\hcn he comes, be forced to stand before him for that 
 Fault with blushing. 
 
 Now the day drew on that Christiana must be gone. 
 So the Road was full of People to see her take her 
 Journey. But behold all the Banks beyond the River 
 were full of Horses and Chariots, which were come down 
 from above to accompany her to the City Gate. So she 
 came forth and entered the River, with a Beckon of 
 Farewell to those that followed her to the River side. 
 Tin- last word she was heard to say here, was, / come 
 Lord, to be with thee and bless thee. 
 
 So her Children and Friends returned to their place, 
 for that those that waited for Christiana, had carried her 
 out of their Sight. So she went, and called, and 
 entered in at the Gate with all the Ceremonies of Joy 
 that her Husband Christian had done before her. 
 
 At her Departure her Children wept, but Mr. Great- 
 heart, and Mr. Valiant played upon the well -tuned 
 Cymbal and Harp for Joy. So all departed to their 
 respective places. 
 
 In process of time there came a Post to the Town Ready-to- 
 again, and his business was with Mr. Ready- to -Jialt. 
 So he enquired him out, and said to him, I am come to 
 thee in the name of him whom thou hast loved and 
 followed, tho' upon Crutches. And my Message is to 
 
350 THK ril.CKIM's J-K<M;I; 
 
 tell thee, that he expects thee at his Table to Sup with 
 him in his Kingdom the next Day after Easter. Wlait - 
 fore prepare thyself for this Journey. 
 
 Then he also gave him a Token that he was a true 
 Eccies. 12.6. Messenger, saying, / have ir-jl:< /i thy </>,/ '. and 
 
 loosed iky silver Cord. 
 
 After this, Mr. Ready- to -Juilt called for his Fellow 
 Pilgrims, and told them, saying, I am sent for, and God 
 shall surely visit you also. So he desired Mr. I 
 to make his Will. And because he had nothing to 
 bequeath to them that should survive him, I nit his 
 Crutches, and his good Wishes, therefore thus he ,-aid. 
 ... Tfiese Crutches, I bequeath to my Son tht .//'/// 
 
 lllL in my steps; with <m h,nt<lr>d warm wisfus t/al /<> 
 
 '>/ prove btlt< r thn 1 have done. 
 
 Then he thanked Mr. Great-heart for his Conduct, 
 and Kindness, and so addressed himself to his Jounu \. 
 Win n he came at the brink of the River, he said, N..W 
 I shall have no more need of these Crutches, since yonder 
 are Chariots and Horses for me to ride on. The last 
 Words he was heard to say, were, Welcome Life. So he 
 wont his Way. 
 
 Feeble-mind After this, Mr. Feeble-mind had Tidings brought him, 
 that the Post sounded his Horn at his Chamber Door. 
 Then he came in and told him, saying, I am come to 
 tell thee that thy Master has need of thee, and that in 
 very little time thou must behold his Face in Brightness. 
 And take this as a Token of the Truth of my Message. 
 Eccies. 12. 3. TJiose that look out at the Windows sJiall be darkened. 
 
 Then Mr. Feeble-mind called for his Friends, and told 
 them what Errand had been brought unto him, and what 
 Token he had received of the truth of the Message. 
 Then he said, Since I have nothing to bequeath to any, 
 
mi PILGRIM'S PROGRK>-. 351 
 
 to what purpose should I make a Will 1 As for my //< u 
 / .!////, that I will leave behind me, for that I have 
 no need of that in the place whither I go ; nor is it 
 worth bestowing upon the poorest Pilgrim : Wherefore 
 when I am gone I desire, that you, Mr. I'li/i-ntf. would 
 bury it in a dunghill. This done and the Day being 
 come, in which he was to depart, he entered the River 
 as the rest. His last Words were, Hold out frn't/t ami m*ia*t 
 
 tPOUBJL 
 
 ' nee. So he went over to the other Side. 
 
 Whrn Days had many of them passed away, .Mi. ur. 
 
 .///</// was sent for. For a Post was come and ^ 
 
 brought this Message to him, Trein1>lin<i Mnn, TJxse 
 
 >, ,-, <i.!>/ ii'itk thy King, by the 
 
 next Lord's day, to sJiout for Joy for thy Deliverance 
 
 ill (III/ 1 hull, I- 
 
 And said the Messenger, That my Message is true, 
 take this for a Proof ; so he gave him The Grasshopper Eccies. 12. 5. 
 to be a Burthen unt<> him. Now Mr. Disjwndency's 
 Daughter whose [name was Much-afraid, said, when His Daughter 
 she heard what was done, that she would go with her goes 
 Father. Then Mr. Dispondency said to his Friends; 
 Myself, and my Daughter, you know what we have been, 
 and how troublesomely we have behaved ourselves in 
 every Company. My will and my Daughter's is, That His wm. 
 our Disponds, and slavish Fears, be by no man ever 
 received, from the day of our Departure, for ever ; For 
 I know that after my Death they will offer themselves 
 to others. For, to be plain with you, they are Ghosts, 
 the which we entertained when we first began to be 
 Pilgrims, and could never shake them off after. And 
 they will walk about and seek Entertainment of the 
 Pilgrims, but for our sakes shut ye the doors upon 
 them. 
 
352 THK I'IL<;I;IM'> PROGRB8& 
 
 When the time was come for them to depart, they 
 went to the Brink of the River. The last Words of 
 Mr. Dispondency, were, Farewell Si'jht. n;l,;,in< 
 His Daughter went through the River siuging, but none 
 could understand what she said. 
 " " Then it came to pass, a while after, that there was a 
 
 .^> H in in 
 
 Post in the Town that enquired for Mr. / 
 came to his House where he was, and delivered t> his 
 Hand these Lines : Thou art Commanded to be / 
 /././/W thin Day seven -ni<jht, to present thyself /- 
 tit;/ /,<//, t ///> r.itht'r's House. And f>: D tliat 
 
 Ecclea. 12. 4. my Message is true, All thy D'Hiyhh-r* <>f Mnxirk fh'tll I"' 
 brought low. Then Mr. Honest called f>r his Fii 
 
 Jirm'ike* n and 8 aid lin to them, I Die, but shall make no Will As 
 for my Honesty, it shall go with me : let him that < 
 after be told of this. When the Day that he was to be 
 gone was come, he addressed himself to go over the 
 Now the River at that time overflowed the 
 Banks in some places. But Mr. Honest in his lifetime 
 "j had spoken to one Good-conscience to meet him t 
 
 '.Mr. iVnmst the which he also did, and lent him his hand, and so 
 
 M*r. helped him over. The last Words of Mr. Honest 
 
 Reigns. So he left the World. 
 iiiant After this, it was noised abroad that Mr. V 
 
 <1&L truth was taken with a Summons, by the same Post as 
 the other ; and had this for a Token that the Summons 
 
 Eccles. 12. o. was true, That his Pitrher uvis broken at the Fountain. 
 When he understood it, he called for his Friends, and 
 told them of it. Then said he, I am going to my 
 Father's, and tho' with great difficulty I am got hither, 
 yet now I do not repent me of all the Trouble I have 
 
 ins in?/. been at to arrive where I am. My Sword, I give to 
 him that shall succeed me in my Pilgrimage, and my 
 
TMI-: I'lUiKi.M's IM:M,I:KSS. 353 
 
 "/' and ,>'////, to him that can .uvt it. .My Marks 
 and ticars I carry with me, to be a Witness for me, that 
 I have fought his Battles, who now will l>e my lit -warder. 
 When the Day that he must go henee, was come, many 
 accompanied him to the River side, into which, as IK 
 went, he said, Death, //// ;v /.< ///_ S And as he 
 
 went down deeper, he said, 6' raw, where is thy Victory ? m* />> 
 So he passed over, and all the Trumpets sounded for him 
 "ii the other side. 
 
 Thru there came forth a Summons for Mr. Stand-fcut, Mr. stand- 
 (This Mr. fi ,/, was he that the rest of the Pilgrims SJ3* 
 
 found upon his Knees in the Im-hnnted Ground.) For 
 
 Post brought it him oi>en in his Hands. The 
 Contents whereof were, 77mt h<- must prepare for a 
 Change of Life, for his Master was not willing that he 
 thnuld be so far from him any longer. At this Mr. 
 
 I -fast was put into a muse ; Nay, said the Messenger, 
 you need not doubt of the Truth of my Message, for 
 
 is a Token of the Truth thereof, Thy Wheel is Bccic. in. ;. 
 
 ( the Cistern. Then he called t<> him Mr. Great- /// 
 '. who was their Guide, and said unto him, Sir, ii..ut. 
 Although it was not my hap to be much in your good 
 Company in the days of my Pilgrimage, yet since the 
 time I knew you, you have been profitable to me. 
 When I came from home, I left behind me a Wife, and ///'.. 
 five small Children. Let me entreat you, at your 
 Return, (for I know that you will go, and return to your 
 Master's House, in hopes that you may yet be a Conductor 
 to more of the holy Pilgrims,) that you send to my 
 Family, and let them be acquainted with all that hath, 
 and shall happen unto me. Tell them moreover, of my 
 
 happy Arrival to this place, and of the present late 
 blessed Condition that I am in. Tell them also of 
 
 2A 
 
354 TIIK i-iu. KIM'S I'];M<;I;I 
 
 Christian and Ckritttana his Wit'*-, and how N/// and 
 her Children came after her Husband. Tell them al.-o 
 of what a happy End she made, and whither she is gone. 
 I have little or nothing to send to my Family, except it 
 be Prayers, and Tears for them; of whirl) it will suffice, 
 if thou acquaint them, if peradventure they may prevail. 
 When Mr. Stand-fust had thus set things in order, and 
 the time being come for him to haste him away ; he also 
 went down to the River. Now there was a great Calm 
 at that time in the River, wherefore Mr. fi 
 when he was about half way in, he stood a while and 
 talked to his Companions that had waited upon him 
 thither. And he said, 
 
 7/1-5 /.../ This River has been a Terror to many, yea the thoughts 
 
 of it also have often Iri-lit. ,1 me. But now methinks I 
 stand easy, my Foot is fixed upon that upon which the 
 Jos. s. n. Feet f tlie Priests that bare the Ark of the Covenant 
 stood while Israel went over this Jordan. The ^ 
 indeed are to the Palate Bitter, and to the Stomach cold: 
 yet the thoughts of what I am going to, and of the 
 Conduct that waits for me on the other side, doth lie as 
 a glowing Coal at my Heart. 
 
 I see myself now at the end of my Journey, my toil- 
 some days are ended. I am going now to see that Head 
 that was crowned with Thorns, and that Face that was 
 spit upon, for me. 
 
 I have formerly lived by Hear-say, and Faith, but now 
 I go where I shall live by sight, and shall be with him, 
 in whose Company I delight myself. 
 
 I have loved to hear my Lord spoken of, and wherever 
 I have seen the print of his Shoe in the Earth, there I 
 have coveted to set my Foot too. 
 
 His Name has been to me as a Civit-box, yea, sweeter 
 
THE IMI.,I;IM'> PROGRESS. 355 
 
 than all Perfumes. His Voice to me has been most 
 sweet, ami his Omnteiiamv, I have more desired than 
 they that have most desired the Light of the Sun. His 
 Word I did use to gather for my Food, and for Antidotes 
 against my Fain tings. He has held me, and I have kept 
 me from mine Iniquities : Yea, my steps hath he 
 strengthened in his Way. 
 
 Now while he was thus in Discourse, his Countenance 
 changed, his stmtfjwni bowed under him, and after he 
 had said, T.ike me, for I come unto thee, he ceased to be 
 seen of them. 
 
 But glorious it was, to see how the open Region was 
 filled with Horses and Chariots, with Trumpeters and 
 Pipers, with Singers, and Players on stringed Instruments, 
 to welcome the Pilgrims as they went up, and followed 
 one another in at the beautiful Gate of the City. 
 
 As for ( > children, the four Boys that 
 
 i 'i brought with her, with their Wives and 
 ( 'hildren, I did not stay where I was, till they were gone 
 over. Also since I came away, I heard one say, that 
 they were yet alive, and so would be for the Increase of 
 the Church in that place where they were for a time. 
 
 Shall it be my Lot to go that way again, I may give 
 those that desire it, an Account of what I here am silent 
 about ; meantime I bid my Reader Adieu. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
NOTES. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 THE FIRST PART. 
 
 Where was a Den. As explaining what he meant by this den, page 9, 
 Bunyan added the words "The Gaol" to the margin of the lme 2t 
 third edition of 1679. It is now tolerably certain that the 
 n^a Progress was written in the small town gaol on 
 Bedford Bridge, during a brief imprisonment of six months in 
 i luring Bunyan's twelve years' confinement in 
 the county gaol from 1660 to 1672. There were two gatehouses 
 on the bridge ; the one to the north, which was not far from the 
 centre of the bridge, was the one used as a prison. There were 
 steps under the prison chamber leading down to a small island 
 in the river Ouse. The gatehouses were taken down in 1765 
 and the old bridge itself in 1811. 
 
 He brake out with a lamentable cry; saying, ivhat shall I do ? Page 9, 
 Bunyan describes his own feeling of despair as one day he sat 
 down upon a settle in Bedford streets and fell into a deep pause 
 about the state to which his sin had brought him: "After 
 long musing I lifted up my head, but methought I saw as if 
 the sun that shiueth in the heavens did grudge to give light, 
 and as if the very stones in the street and tiles upon the houses 
 did bend themselves against me." Grace Abounding, 188. 
 
360 NOTES. 
 
 Page 9, The passage beginning "In this plight," ami emliiig with the 
 words "What shall I do to be saved ?" on p. 10, was lir-t addrd 
 to the second edition. 
 
 Page 10, Harsh and surly carriages. Carriage formerly meant that 
 which was carried, the baggage. "The carriages of an army 
 are termed impedimenta." Thos. Fuller. It came thus to !> 
 applied to the manner in which one person carried himself, as 
 we say, towards another. Elsewhere Bunyan speaks of ' 
 carriages of the Adversaries of God's Truth with m-." 
 
 Page 14, An endless Kingdom. Similar descriptions of this 
 
 given by Christian to Pliable are to be found in Hun 
 works, Saved by Grace and Israel's Hope Encoiii 
 
 Page 15, Seraph ims and Chcrubins. In common with the AutL< 
 
 Version Bunyan adds the English plural to the Hebrew plural 
 -i>n ami the Chaldee plural -in. Gen. iii. 24 ; Isa. vi. r.. 
 
 Page 18, The whole passage relating to Worldly Wiseman was first 
 added to the second edition. 
 
 Page 19, / beshrow him for his counsel. To Icslircio (Middle Eiiglilh 
 : <reicen) means to imprecate a curse on, but it is generally a 
 mild form of imprecation. Florio derives the term from the 
 shrew mouse, to whirh deadly qualities were once I 
 
 Hnfs?' Jl ' ot not what * do = knew not i from A 1u k'i"w. 
 
 Cf. Gen. xxi. 26 ; Phil. i. 22. 
 
 Page_29, Truly, said Christian. The whole of this passage, to p. 30, 
 line 2, ending in no n-i$,- arc cast out, is first found in the - 
 edition. 
 
 Page 29, Betterment. Christian means that Pliable was no worse than 
 himself. The word having a Latin termination is improperly 
 formed. Cf. jumblement, rabblcmcrU. 
 
NOTES. 361 
 
 As I loos the midst of my dumps. Dumps was not Page 29, 
 
 always considered a burlesque expression for sorrow. It was 
 formerly the received term for a melancholy strain of music. 
 The singular, dump, occurs in the sense of a meditation. " He's 
 in a deep dump now." Beaumont and Fletcher. It was even 
 applied iii tin- sense of an elegy. Davis of Hereford has a poem 
 entitled "A Dmni> upon the death of the most noble Henrie 
 of Pembrooke." (Nares's Glossary. ) 
 
 He commanded his man to light the Can<n>\ Heavenly il- Page 31, 
 luininati >n in - dl'ul t spiritual penetration. 
 
 The Man whose Picture this is. In this passage Munyan was Page 31, 
 probably idealising his own friend and pastor John Gifford. It 
 has been made the basis of the idea expressed in the statue 
 erected at Bedford in 1874 to Bunyan himself. 
 
 'our full of dust. Descriptive of the sinfulness of the Page 32, 
 
 line 13. 
 flesh. 
 
 Nothing Ifft but Hags. The short-sighted wisdom of the Page 33, 
 
 line 28. 
 world. 
 
 The Clouds rackt at an unusual rate. Previous to the seventh Page 39, 
 edition the word was rack. Icelandic rek, drift, motion, to 
 move on as the clouds do. Rack = a thin cloud, floating vapour. 
 " Which moves the clouds above (which we call the racke) and 
 are not perceived below. " Bacon. In the north the word is 
 sometimes applied to a mist, but this probably by mistake for 
 reek, which is a distinct word. The dream here described 
 reminds us of the dreams with which Bunyan tells us his own 
 childhood was visited. Grace Abounding, 5, 6. 
 
 Simple, Sloth, and Presumption. The personifications of Page 42, 
 indness to spiritual facts, pn 
 and daring in ignoring them. 
 
 blindness to spiritual facts, procrastination in acting upon them, hl 
 
362 NOTES. 
 
 Page 46, The Hill is called Difficulty. Familiar as the name of this 
 hill has become, it was nameless in the first edition. By placing 
 the Palace Beautiful at the top thereof Bunyan teaches that 
 blessing is to be enjoyed after difficulty is surmoun; 
 
 Page 47, Running against him amain. All at once, with full pmv. r. 
 This is a sea term. To strike amain is to let the top-sails fall 
 at their full run, not gently. Cf. abed, afoot, aground. 
 
 Page 47, His foolish Fact. Fact is here used somewhat unusually in 
 the sense of guilt. Taylor (1630) thus uses it also : 
 
 the not punishing this/art (almost) 
 Hi. tribe of Benjamin were slaine and lost." 
 
 Page 48, If hapjrily lit might find his Roll. Hap or happ, fortune, 
 chance (Scand.) Happily is here used corruptly for 
 is thus found also in Shakspeare. "Thy country's fate, which 
 foreknowing may avoid." -limn It, I. 1. 
 
 Page 48, Catch' t up, laid hold of, seized. O. F. cachier, a dialc . 
 
 variety of chacier ; Low Lat. caciarc ; Ital. cacciare, to hunt. 
 to chase. Compare also catch-word, catch-penny, ami 
 corner, a child's game. 
 
 Page 49, A very stately Palace, the name of which was Beautiful. 
 
 line 20. 
 
 Jacobean mansion at Elstow, the enlargement of the old house 
 
 of the Abbess of Elstow, was built by Sir Thomas Hillersden, 
 and as the residence of the Lord of the Manor was one of the 
 conspicuous features of the village. The beautiful porch at tin- 
 main entrance was almost certainly the work of Inigo Jones. 
 "The harmony of its proportions and the grace of its details 
 show this little edifice to have been the work of a master-hand." 
 Standing back a little way from the high road to London, which 
 ran through the village, its carriage-drive leading up to this 
 finely-sculptured entrance, the manor-house was at its best in 
 Bunyan's Elstow days, and may have suggested to him the 
 
NOTES. 363 
 
 conception of ' ' that very stately Palace, the name of which was 
 Beautiful, which stood just by the highway side." Ten years 
 later he worked out this conception in a poetical " Discourse on 
 the building, nature, excellency, and government of the House 
 of God. " This is a detailed description of the Christian Church, 
 answering in many of its points to the account of the Palace 
 Ri-autiful in the text: 
 
 ,.- road to Paradise lies by her gate, 
 
 pilgrims do themselves accommodate 
 With IHH! and board, and do such stories trll 
 As do for truth and pmtit all I 
 
 It is thought by some that Bunyan must have read the 
 account of the "House of Holiness" in Spencer's F<r>/ 
 Queen, Book I. x. 3, 4. 
 
 ,Iud#' Hoar, Emerson, Hawthorne, and Thoreau are buried Page 58, 
 near to each other, beneath the same pine trees indeed, in the l 
 beautiful cemetery at Concord, Mass. Upon Judge Hoar's 
 tombstone there is the inscription "The Pilgrim they laid in 
 a large upper Chamber, whose window opened towards the Sun- 
 ; the name of the Chamber was Peace, where he slept till 
 lnvjik of day ; and then he awoke and sang." In such a con- 
 nection the words strike one as beautifully expressive of the 
 rest of God, and the awakunnl life of the resurrection nn-in. 
 
 y had shewed him the Rarities of that place. The whole Page 68, 
 of this passage, to "solace of Pilgrims" (page 59, line 19), 
 formed the introductory sentences to Dean Stanley's Lectures 
 at Oxford, as ' ' containing a true description of the subjects, 
 method, and advantages of the study of Ecclesiastical History." 
 Stanley's Eastern L'/mn-h, p. xxiv. 
 
 Referring to the same course of Lectures at Oxford, Dean Page 60, 
 Stanley adds: "When the course came to an end, and I 
 wished to draw a picture of the prospects yet reserved for the 
 
364 NOT 
 
 future of Christendom, I found again that the best words I 
 could supply were those in which, on leaving the Beautiful 
 House, Christian was shown in the distance the view of the 
 Delectable Mountains " . . . "described in words too sacml in 
 part, perhaps, for us to use, but not too sacred for the truth 
 and the hope which I have humbly endeavoured to set bt/f<nv 
 you." The passage quoted extends from page 60, lint 
 "there will make appear," line 26. Vide Stanley's Eastern 
 Church, p. Ixxxii., and Address at Bedford, 187 1. i 
 
 Page 64, Thou didst faint at first setting out, etc. This parley bet I 
 
 Apollyon and Christian was largely anticipated in the first of 
 liiinyan's prison books, a poetical work, entitled 1'rofitallc 
 Meditations, London, 1661. The fourth section, comj 
 thirty -one stanzas, is entitled "A Discourse between Satan and 
 the Tempted Soul." 
 
 Page 66, Brast = to burst, to break. Mid. Eng. bcrstan, brestan. 
 The Teutonic stem is brast. Chaucer tells how a fox "thurgh- 
 out the hegges brast into the yard." This conflict with Apollyon 
 was selected by Dean Stanley as the subject for the front bas- 
 relief on the pedestal of the Bunyan statue at Bedford, and was 
 executed with great vigour by Mr. Boehm, the sculptor. 
 
 Page 67, Affront = encounter, lit. adfrontem = to stand face to face. T- . 
 insult is a secondary nieanir 
 "Piers Plowman," xxiii. '.. 
 
 insult is a secondary meaning. " That affrontede me foull." 
 
 Page 68, Hobgoblins, Satyrs, etc. Hob-gobUn, made up of Hob, a 
 
 e 7 ' popular corruption of Robin, a clown, a rustic, a fairy ; and 
 
 goblin, Low Lat. gobelinus, a sprite, a demon. Satyrs is from 
 
 Isa. xiii. 21 A.V., "Owls shall dwell there, and satyrs shall 
 
 dance there." 
 
 Page 68, A very dangerous Quag. Quag for quag-mire = quake -mire, 
 boggy, yielding ground. 
 
NOTES. 365 
 
 Giants Pope and Pagan. Roman Catholic Versions of the Page 72, 
 Pilgrim's Progress naturally leave out this reference to Giant 
 Pope. A French edition thus revised was published in 1788, 
 "avec approbation et permission," and signed by the Marquis 
 llcroii and Monseigneur Duiuirail. Earlier still, in 1772, 
 an edition inscribed with the approbation of "Genet, doch-tii 
 de la maison et Societe de Sorbonne," has Giant Pope left out, 
 and prayers bound up with it to be said before and after mass, 
 together with anthems to the Virgin. 
 
 Leered away= sneaked away. "A leery fellow " is one who Page 75, 
 endeavours to escape observation ; from the verb "to leer," to 
 look obliquely. 
 
 Bravadoes, vain boasts. Spanish bravada. P:1 K 81 - 
 
 line 33. 
 
 You lie atjhe catch, i.e. you lie wait to entrap; from caciare, Page 90, 
 to chase. Vide note to page 48, line 30. 
 
 Vanity Fair. The City of Destruction and the Town of Page 97, 
 Vanity differ in that the former is related to a man's own 
 personal religious life, while the latter shows how he in his 
 awakened condition is regarded by the world around him. The 
 one is central to the secret, the other to the external conflict. 
 Vanity Fair, therefore, is some way on the journey, when the 
 pilgrim, having had some spiritual training, sees the world in its 
 true light. The fair which was the historical basis of Vanity 
 Fair was probably that held for centuries at Sturbridge near 
 Cambridge, and which, like the great fairs of Frankfort, Leipsic, 
 and Novgorod, lasted for weeks. It was proclaimed by the 
 Vice -Chancellor, and opened in state by the Mayor. It had its 
 long line of booths named in rows after the fonns of traffic there 
 carried on ; its Great One of the fair, and its court of Pie 
 Powder (pied poudre, i.e. dusty foot) where justice between 
 buyer and seller was administered on the spot. It was a vast 
 
366 NOTES. 
 
 emporium of commerce for all parts of the world, and \vlu-n 
 business was over pleasure began, with its exhibition of drolls, 
 legerdemain, mountebanks, giants, rope-dancers, and the like. 
 
 Page 99, Bedlams and Outlandish-men. Bedlams, 1 i.e. lunatics, a 
 corruption from Bethlehem, meaning the hospital of St. Mary 
 of Bethlehem, a royal foundation for the reception of hr 
 incorporated by Henry VIII. in 1547. Out 
 not native. "A stranger, outlandish man or forrener. " A 
 clator. In Nehemiah xiii.,26 we have a reference to "outlandish 
 women "in the same sense. The association of "grot 
 ness " came later. 
 
 Page 102, All-wise dispose. In the sense of disposal. Milton speaks 
 of "what the uns 
 about." Samson. 
 
 line 14. of what the unsearchable dispose of Highest Wisdom brings 
 
 Page 103, / a flatterer, 
 
 line 9. 
 
 " The Pick-thank's bannish'd the Ausoiiian gate, 
 The lives of princes from their gifts take date." 
 
 Fletcher's Poem . 
 
 Page 106, Vile Runagate. The Mid. Ki. bought to i: 
 
 line 15. run-a-gate (gate, a way) = runaway, but it really means apostate 
 
 or villain. "A false knight and a renegate." Gower, Conf. 
 
 Am. vi. '2. 
 
 Page 106, Rabblement. Halliwell gives rabble, to speak confusedly, and 
 rabblement, a crowd or mob, so named from the noise they make. 
 "The rabblement hooted and clapp'd their chopt hai 
 Julius Ccesar, I. 2. 
 
 Page 109 Mr. Any -thing. This, character reappears in the Hul 
 
 2 ' He is described as "a brisk man in the broil ; but both sides 
 were against him, because he was true to none." 
 
NOTES. 367 
 
 To jump in my Judgment. To fall in with ; exactly, just, Page 110, 
 pat. "Jump at this dead hour." Hamlet, I. i. 65. "Both line24> 
 our inventions meet and jump in one." Taming of the Shrew, 
 I. i. 295. 
 
 The whole account of the interview between By-ends and his Page 111, 
 companions was first introduced in the third edition. 
 
 Cousenagc. Usually spelt cozenage, but really evolved from Page 111, 
 cousin. Fr. cousintr, " to claim kindred for advantage, as he 
 who to save charges in travelling goes from house to house as 
 conn to the honour of every one." Cotgrave. So in modern 
 French, cousiner is to call cousin, to sponge, to live upon other 
 l>eople. Hamilton and Legros. 
 
 A stalking -horse. Ahorse, real or fictitious, by which a fowler Page 116, 
 screens himself from the sight of the game. " What a slie 
 buzzard it is ! A man can scarce get a shoot at him with a 
 'ig horse. He has been scar'd sure." Clarke's P. P., 
 1655. 
 
 >>i the Witch. Witch has in some editions been altered Page 116, 
 to wizard. But quite needlessly, for the word was not originally 
 confined to the female exercise of magical arts. Trench's 
 Glossary. "There was a man in that citie whose name was 
 Symount a wicche. Acts viii. 9. Wiclif. 
 
 The whole of this passage relating to Lot's wife was first Page 119, 
 inserted in the second edition. 
 
 Her name was Diffidence. Diffidence is now rather a gentle Page 126, 
 word, expressing a not unbecoming trust of one's own self, but 
 it was once used in a much stronger sense as implying distrust 
 of others, carried to the extent of withholding all faith from 
 them, and being nearly allied to despair. ' ' Needless diffi- 
 dences, banishment of friends." King Lear, I. 2. Cf. Trench's 
 Glossary. 
 
368 NOTJ->. 
 
 Page 128, ^ Sicound.A. swoon or'fainting fit. The final d is radical. 
 line 27. A g gwindaii. "When tliat she wounded m-xt for lak of 
 
 blode." Chaucer, Squires T< 
 
 Page 132, The names of the Shepherds were Knowlcc 
 
 Watchful, and Sincere. There were four, as if to >ln.\v that 
 neither Knowledge, Experience, Watchfulness, nor Simvrity is 
 sufficient alone all must be combined. 
 
 Page 136, Perspective Glass. Perspective embra< , ,1 tin- idea both of the 
 telescope and the microscope, Minshcn (1627) speaks of th. 
 perspective or optike art" in this broader sense. " Wi 
 besides comets and new stars, perspectives begin to t< 11 ; 
 Sir T. Brown, ffydrotaphia. "A tiny mite, whi<-h u> 
 scarcely see without a perspective." Oldham - Whit- 
 
 lock (Zootomia, p. 535) uses the word in the same sense as 
 Hunyan, as a spiritual telescope : "Look through faith's per- 
 spective with the magnifying end on invisibles (for Midi is its 
 fame, it lesseneth visibles), and thou wilt see sights not mmr 
 strange than satisfying." 
 
 Page 136, So I awoke from my Dream. The meaning of th: 
 e 9 ' not quite clear. It is not required by the course of the narra- 
 tive, with which it somewhat interferes. My own in 
 that it marks the point at which Hunyan had arrived in the 
 story when he was released from prison after his short imj 
 inrnt of six months in 1675-76. If this be so, the next sen 
 "And I slept and dreamed again, and saw the same two Til 
 grims going down the mountains," would mark the resuming 
 of the narrative after his release. 
 
 Page 139, To scrabble on his way. Scrabble is a midland word, which 
 means to contend against difficulties in obtaining a livelihood. 
 "I have hard work to get a living, but I hope I shall manage to 
 scrabble on." Baker's Glossary of Northants. Evans give 
 scrattk as the Leicestershire equivalent. 
 
NOTES. 369 
 
 Christian snibbcth his fellow. Snib, to check, scold, re pri- Page 140, 
 mand. An old form sneb or snib of snub. Mid. Eng. snib- margin. 
 ben. " Him woulden he snibben sharpely for the nones." A 
 very ancient word : "To snybbyn reprehendo." Promp. Parv. 
 " Snybbyd of my frendys. " Ly dgate's Minor Poems, p. 256. 
 
 That Caitiff did. The same word as captive, only that the latter page 141, 
 
 directly from the Latin, and cttitiff through Norman- llne 15- 
 Fivnoh. "The rich Croesus, caitifin servage." Chaucer, The 
 Knight's Tale. Subordinately, a miserable man, a wretch. 
 In provincial usage it sometimes means a cripple. 
 
 // man. This name being unknown to some editor, was Page 144, 
 altered to Hamaii, but as this did not suit the context, it was 
 boldly altered to Mordecai. It so appears in Southey's edition 
 of 1830. Heman, of course, is right, and refers to the Ezrahite 
 with whose wisdom Solomon's was compared (1 Kings iv. 31), 
 and who, as the inscription shows, wrote one of our most plain- 
 tive Psalms, the 88th. 
 
 At their Whistle, ready to come at call. Page 144, 
 
 line 20. 
 
 / saw then in my Dream, etc. The Inchanted Ground not page 180, 
 far from the Delectable Mountains, for danger often lies close 
 to blessing. 
 
 In the detailed account of Hopeful's conversion, we have prob- Page 151, 
 
 line 15. 
 ably Bunyan s own expenence. 
 
 Ask my fellow if I be a Thief. A proverbial expression, in Page 160, 
 which one thief appeals to another thief for testimony of his 
 honesty. 
 
 2B 
 
THE SECOND PART. 
 
 Page 202, By root-of- Heart, by rote, along a beaten track, with constant 
 
 lilir 'J'i. 
 
 repetition, routine. 
 
 Page 208 Christiana and Mercy. It has been suggested that in Chris- 
 tiana Btinyan idealised his second wife, Elizabeth, anl in 
 Mercy the wife of his youth at Elstow. 
 
 Page 208, Ascertained, made certain ; certus, sure. This word has be- 
 come weaker ; now it means to acquire a certain knowledge of 
 a thing, but once it meant to render the thing itself certain. 
 " The nearer we approached the more ascertained I was that he 
 must have it under his ami. " Francion : "By hardening 
 him in his sin to ascertain his destruction." South's Sermons, 
 v. 286. 
 
 Page 218, Did Plash than. Plash, splash (Swed. plaska), and variant 
 forms are extensions from the base plat, and this again of pink, 
 to strike (Lat. plaga, a blow). In Northamptonshire plash 
 means to trim the sides of a hedge, to cut off the brushy wood 
 and interweave branches. 
 
 " Cut vines and osier, 
 Plash hedge of enclosure. Tusscr. 
 
 Page 227, Variety of Flouvrs.Tlris beautiful passage was anticipated 
 by Bunyan in a little work entitled Christian Behaviour, 
 published early in his prison life, some twenty years before. 
 
NOT 371 
 
 " When Christians stand every one in their places, and do the 
 work of their relations, then they are like the flowers in the 
 garden that stand and grow where the gardener hath planted 
 them, and then they shall both honour the garden in which 
 they are planted and the gardener that hath so disposed of 
 them. From the hyssop on the wall to the cedar in Lebanon 
 their fruit is their glory." 
 
 That sowtth Cockle. A troublesome weed in cornfields, the Page 229, 
 agrostemna yithago of Linnwus. "Sow'd cockle, reap'd no 
 corn." Love's Labour Lost, iv. 3. 
 
 H' rlI"Ji,n) ./<''//// iloH'tiattheCross. Refers to the custom Page 258, 
 of a husband publishing at the market cross that he would no 
 longer be answerable for the debts of his wife. With the com- 
 mon prople it was erroneously supposed to relieve a husband 
 In mi the duty of maintaining his wife. 
 
 Ex Carne et Sanguine Christi. "Of the flesh and blood of Page 259, 
 Christ." There is to this a characteristically modest note in 
 the margin : " The Lattine I borrow." Elsewhere he uses the 
 expressions ad infinitum, primum mobile, and probatum est. 
 
 A pair of excellent Virginals. An old musical instrument, so Page 264, 
 called because played upon by young girls. Lat. virginalis, 
 rginal, belonging to a virgin. It has been said that this 
 name was given to it out of compliment to Queen Elizabeth, 
 who was very fond of the instrument, and a skilful performer 
 upon it. According to Canon Venables the " Virginal Book " 
 composed for her by William Bird, the organist of Lincoln 
 Cathedral, is still in existence. The name, however, was in 
 existence as early as 1530. "A pair of virginals" is analogous 
 in expression to "a pair of organs," which was the common 
 term for what we now call "an organ." The virginal was an 
 instrument of the spinet kind, but made rectangular, a like 
 
372 NOTES. 
 
 small pianoforte, while the spinet was nearly triangular in 
 shape ; the wires of the spinet, moreover, were carried over a 
 bent bridge, which modified their sounds, while those of the 
 virginal went direct from their points of support to the screw - 
 pegs, regularly decreasing in length from the deepest bass to 
 the highest treble. Nares's Glossaiy. 
 
 A Gold Angel. An ancient gold coin, varying in value from 
 6s. 8d. to 10s., and so called because bearing the figure of an 
 angel. Angel gold was of a finer kind than crown gold. ''What 
 is an angel but a lawyer's fee." Wit's Recreations, Epig. 594. 
 
 Page 272, Even Hercules himself. One of the very few classical allusions 
 made by Bunyan. In the Holy War he introduces the Roman 
 Furiae or Dirae, Alecto, Tisephone, and Megaera, as the con- 
 federates of Diabolus, "for these," says he, "are the names of 
 the dreadful Furies of Hell." He also makes Cerberus the 
 Keeper of the gate of Hell, and Lord Python one of the heads 
 of the army of Diabolus. 
 
 Page 273, ^ 9 reat padding pace. Pad. a beaten footpath ; foot-pad, a 
 
 33- thief on the high-road, one who goes upon the pad or footpath. 
 
 Deriv. to travel on foot : " I shall pad it." Baker's Norfhants 
 
 Page 282, Most an end on end, that is continually, from beginning to 
 line 15. ' end 
 
 Page 287, Sackbut. A bass trumpet. The word is supposed by some 
 hne 14. to k e a corruption of the Latin sambuca ; but the sackbut was a 
 
 wind instrument, resembling the modern trombone, while the 
 
 sambuca was a stringed instrument. 
 
 There was Ignatius, etc. These are references to Church 
 istory for which Bun; 
 Fox's Book of Martyrs, 
 
 12> History for which Bunyan was indebted to his favourite work. 
 
NOTES. 373 
 
 .)//-. Mnason stamped with his Foot. The common way of Page 311 i 
 summoning servants before the introduction of bells. 
 
 Has Need of an Item. Halliwell gives a provincial use of Page 312, 
 item, as meaning a hint. 
 
 Like the Wain, keep by the Pole. An allusion to the constella- Page 323, 
 tion known as the Great Bear, commonly called Charles's Wain. 
 A line drawn through two of its stars points to the Pole Star. 
 
 A man of his Hands i.e. a man who knew how to use them in Page 331, 
 warfare. "Ay, and he's a tall fellow, and a man of his hcon/* 
 too." Wily Beg., Origin of Drama III. 349. 
 
 As poor as a Howlet i.e. the barn or white owl, a proverbial Page 342, 
 expression.^ I Else where Bunyan says of Badman and his wife 
 that by their folly they brought their noble to ninepence and 
 parted as poor as Howlets. 
 
 Madam Bubble. This vain world. Canon Venables in his Page 343, 
 notes quotes in illustration from Quarles's Emblems : 
 
 " My soul, what's lighter than a feather? Wind. 
 Than Wind? The fire. And what than fire ? The mind. 
 What's lighter than the mind A thought. Than thought ?j 
 This bubble world. What than this bubble? Naught." 
 
INDEX. 
 
 ABRAHAM'S MOUNT, 264. 
 Adam, The first, 76, 308. 
 Affront, 67, 364. 
 Amain, 47, 362. 
 Anchor, The golden, 264. 
 Angel, A gold, 265, 372. 
 Any-thing, Mr., 109, 366. 
 Apollyon, 62, 82, 97, 267, 270, 
 
 273, 364. 
 
 Apostacy, Town of, 138, 329. 
 Apples and Nuts, 298. 
 Arbour on the Hill, The, 46. 
 Armoury, The, 58. 
 Ascertained, 208, 370. 
 Assault-lane, 304. 
 Atheist, 148. 
 Author's Apology, 1. 
 
 Bacon, Lord, 361. 
 B adman, Mr., vii., 373. 
 Baker's Glossary, 368. 
 Bath of Sanctification, The, 233. 
 Bat's-eyes, Mrs., 206. 
 Beaumont and Fletcher, 361. 
 Beautiful, The Palace, 49, 248, 
 "285, 362. 
 
 Bedford Gaol, v., 9, 359. 
 Bedlam, 99, 100, 366. 
 
 Beelzebub's Castle, 28. 
 
 Garden, 218. 
 Beshrow, 19, 360. 
 Betterment, 29, 360. 
 Beulah, Land of, 170, 345. 
 Birds, The Country, 266. 
 Blindman, Mr., 106. 
 Bountiful, Mercy's sister. 257. 
 Bravadoes, 81, 365. 
 Brast, 66, 364. 
 Brisk, Mr., 256. 
 Britain Row, 98. 
 Broadway-gate, 138. 
 Brown's Ifydrotaphia, 368. 
 Bubble, Madam, 343, 373. 
 Butcher and Sheep, The, 227. 
 By-ends, Mr., 108, 309, 367. 
 By-path Meadow, 123, 319. 
 By-way to Hell, A, 180, 326. 
 
 Caitiff, 141, 369. 
 Carnal-delight, 104. 
 Carnal Policy, 18. 
 Carriages, 10, 360. 
 Catch,, To lie at the, 90, 365. 
 Catch'd up, 48, 362. 
 Catechised, The boys, 253. 
 
376 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Celestial City, The, 141, 172, 
 
 175. 
 
 Charity, 51, 252. 
 Chaucer, 364, 368, 369. 
 Christian Behaviour, 370. 
 Christiana's Departure, 349. 
 
 ,, Dream, 200, 221. 
 Civility, Mr., 21, 25. 
 Cockle, 229, 371. 
 Come wind, come weather, 336. 
 Conceit, Country of, 136. 
 Contrite, Mr., 311, 316. 
 Cornfield, The, 227. 
 Cotgrave, 367. 
 Coiisenage, 111, 367. 
 Coveting, County of, 111. 
 Cross, The, 41, 235. 
 Cross, To cry doiun at the,, 258, 
 
 371. 
 
 Crossing the River, 174. 
 Cruelty, Mr., 106. 
 
 Danger, The way, 46. 
 Dare-not-lie, Mr., 311, 316. 
 Dark-land, 331. 
 Davis of Hereford, 361. 
 Dead-man's-lane, 138. 
 Deceit, Town of, 76. 
 Delectable Mountains, The, 60, 
 
 131, 323, 364, 369. 
 Demas, 117, 317. 
 Den, The, 9. 
 
 Desire-of- Vain-glory, Lord, 104. 
 Despond, Slough of, 15, 17, 210, 
 
 282. 
 Destruction, City of, 10, 18, 27, 
 
 196, 280. 
 .Difficulty, The Hill, 45, 242, 
 
 285, 362. 
 
 Diffidence, 126, 320, 367. 
 Discontent, 78, 308. 
 Discretion, 51. 
 Dispondency, Mr., 321, 351. 
 Dispose, 102, 366. 
 Doubting Castle, 125, 319, 321. 
 Dream of Judgment, The, 39, 
 
 224. 
 
 Dreamer awakes, The, 136, 368. 
 Dull, The young woman, 241. 
 Dumps, 29, 361. 
 
 Ease, The plain called, 117. 
 Enmity, Mr., 106. 
 Entrance into the City, 179. 
 Envy, The witness, 103. 
 Error, The Hill called, 133. 
 Evangelist, 11, 22, 95. 
 Eve's Apple, 263. 
 Experience, 132, 327. 
 
 Facing-both-ways, Mr., 109. 
 
 Fact, 47, 362. 
 
 Faery Queen, The, viii., 363. 
 
 Faint-heart, 138. 
 
 Fair-speech, The Town of, 109. 
 
 Lord, 109. 
 Faithful, 61, 70, 73. 
 
 ,, Martyrdom of, 107, 
 309. 
 
 ,, Trial of, 102. 
 Fear, Right, 166. 
 Fearing, Mr., 282, 304. 
 Feeble-mind, Mr., 302, 306, 350. 
 Feigning, Lady, 109. 
 Filth, Mrs., 208. 
 Fire unquenched, 35. 
 Flatterer, The, 146. 
 Fletcher's Poems, 366. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 377 
 
 Fool, One, 326. 
 
 Forgetful-green, 270. 
 
 Formalist, 43, 242. 
 
 Fox's Book of Martyrs, 295, 372. 
 
 Francion, 370. 
 
 French Row, 98. 
 
 Gains mine host, 293. 
 
 Garden of Fldwers, The, 227, 
 
 370. 
 
 German Row, 98. 
 Giant Despair, 129, 319. 
 
 Grim, 246, 264. 
 
 ,, Maul, 276, 313. 
 
 Pagan, 72. 
 
 Pope, 72, 365. 
 Gifford, John, 361. 
 Godly-man, Mr., 325. 
 Going back, Causes of, 168, 169. 
 Good-confidence, 139. 
 Good-conscience, 352. 
 Good-will, 27. 
 
 Gower's Confessio Amantis, 366. 
 Grace Abounding, 360, 361. 
 Graceless, 50. 
 
 ,, Town of, 167. 
 Great-grace, 139, 143, 324. 
 Great-heart, 234. 
 Greedy, Lord Having, 104. 
 Gripe-man, Mr., 111. 
 Guilt, 138. 
 
 Halliwell's Dictionary, 366, 373. 
 Happily, 48, 362. 
 Hate-good, Lord, 102. 
 Hate-light, Mr., 106. 
 Heady, Mr., 106. 
 Heavenly Host, The, 177. 
 Heedless, 276, 339. 
 
 Heman, 144, 369. 
 Hen and Chickens, The, 226. 
 Hercules, 272, 372. 
 High-mind, Mr., 106. 
 Hoar's tombstone, 363. 
 Hobgoblins, 68, 286, 364. 
 Hold-the- world, Mr., 111. 
 Holy-man, Mr., 311, 316. 
 Holy War, The, 366, 372. 
 Honest, Old, 279, 308, 312, 
 
 320, 341, 352. 
 Honesty, Town of, 167. 
 Hopeful, 108. 
 Hopeful's conversion, 108. 
 Howlet, As poor as a, 342, 373. 
 Humble-mind, 249. 
 Humiliation, The Valley of, 61, 
 
 78, 267, 268, 285. 
 
 Ignatius, 295, 372. 
 Ignorance, 136, 158, 179. 
 Ill-favoured ones, Two, 218. 
 Ill-will, 325. 
 Implacable, Mr., 106. 
 Inchanted Ground, 150, 336, 
 
 369. 
 
 Inconsiderate, 330. 
 Inconsiderate, Mrs., 206. 
 Innocent, 223. 
 Interpreter's House, 30, 222, 
 
 284. 
 
 Israel's Hope Encouraged, 360. 
 Italian Row, 98. 
 Item, 312, 373. 
 
 Jacob's Ladder, 263. 
 Jump, 110, 367. 
 
 Knowledge, 132, 327. 
 
378 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Know-nothing, Mrs., 206. 
 
 Latin, Bunyan's, 259, 371. 
 Lechery, Lord, 104. 
 Mr., 208. 
 Leered, 75, 365. 
 Legality, Mr., 20, 25. 
 Light-mind, Mrs., 206. 
 Linger-after-lust, 241. 
 Lions, The, 49, 71, 245, 285. 
 Little-faith, 138. 
 Live-loose, Mr., 106. 
 Looking-glass, The Shepherds', 
 
 327. 
 
 Lot's Wife, 119, 318. 
 Love-gain, 111. 
 Love-saint, Mr., 311. 
 Love-the-flesh, Mrs., 208. 
 Luxurious, Lord, 104. 
 Lyar, Mr., 106. 
 Lydgate's Minor Poems, 369. 
 
 Malice, Mr., 106. 
 Man, The Valiant, 36, 224. 
 Man in the Iron Cage, 37, 224. 
 Man of his hands, A, 331, 373. 
 Man with the Muck-rake, 224. 
 Mastiff, The, 212, 216. 
 Matthew falls sick, 258. 
 Mercy, 206. 
 Mercy married, 299. 
 Milton's Samson, 366. 
 Mnason, Mr., 310, 372. 
 Money-love, Mr., 111. 
 Monster from the woods, The, 
 
 315. 
 
 Morality, Village of, 20. 
 Moses, 78. 
 Most an end, 282, 372. 
 
 Mount Caution, 133. 
 
 ,, Charity, 325. 
 
 ,, Innocent, 325. 
 
 ,, Marvel, 324. 
 
 ,, Sinai, 21, 29. 
 Much-afraid, Miss, 321, 351. 
 
 Nares's Glossary, 361, 372. 
 Narrow Way, The, 31. 
 No-good, Mr., 106. 
 No-heart, One, 241. 
 Nomenclator, 366. 
 Not-right, Mr., 305. 
 
 Obstinate, 12. 
 Oldham's Satires, 368. 
 Old-man, Lord, 104. 
 
 Padding pace, 273. 
 Parlour full of dust, 32, 361. 
 Passion and Patience, 33, 361. 
 Peace, The Chamber of, 58, 250, 
 
 363. 
 
 Pelerinage de I'Homme, viii. 
 Penitent, Mr., 311, 316. 
 Perspective Glass, The, 135, 368. 
 Pickthank, 103, 104, 366. 
 Picture on the Wall, The, 31, 
 
 220. 
 
 Piers Plowman, 364. 
 Piety, 51, 252. 
 Pilgrim's Progress 
 
 Additions to first edition of, 
 vi., 365, 367. 
 
 Date of publication of, v. 
 
 Early editions of, x. 
 
 Foreign Versions of, xii., 187, 
 365. 
 
 Illustrations of, xi. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 379 
 
 Spurious Second Part of, vii. 
 
 Where written and how, v., 1, 
 
 359. 
 
 Plash, 218, 370. 
 Pliable, 12, 14, 18, 28, 74. 
 Pocket-map, Great-heart's, 338. 
 Polycarp, 295. 
 Ponder, Nathaniel, v., viii. 
 Pragmatick, 330. 
 Prejudice, 325. 
 Presumption, 42, 240, 361. 
 Profitable Meditations, 364. 
 Promise, The Key of, 130. 
 
 Quag, 68, 364. 
 Quarles's Emblems, 373. 
 
 Rabblement, 105, 366. 
 RacVt, 39, 361. 
 Ready-to-halt, Mr., 307, 350. 
 Reliever, The, 220. 
 Riddles, 299, 300. 
 Righteousness, Justifying, 236. 
 River, The bridgeless, 173, 286. 
 River of life, The, 122, 318. 
 Robin and spider, The, 228. 
 Roll, Christian's, 47, 245. 
 Romanus, 295. 
 Root-of-heart, 202, 370. 
 
 Sackbut, The, 287, 372. 
 Sagacity, Mr., 196. 
 Save-all, Mr., 111. 
 Save-self, 167. 
 Saved by Grace, 360. 
 Say well of Prating-row, 85. 
 Scrabble, 139, 367. 
 Secret, 201. 
 Self-will, Mr., 289. 
 
 Shadow of Death. Valley of the, 
 
 67, 272. 
 
 Shakspeare, 362, 366, 367, 371. 
 Shame, 79, 308. 
 Shepherds, The, 132, 323, 327, 
 
 368. 
 
 Shepherd-boy, The, 269. 
 Shining Ones, The three, 41. 
 ,, The two, 175. 
 
 Short-wind, 241. 
 Significant rooms, The, 224. 
 Silver mine, The, 117, 318. 
 Simon the witch, 116, 367. 
 Simple, 43, 240, 361. 
 Sincere, 132, 327. 
 Sincere, Town of, 138. 
 Skill, Mr., 258. 
 Sleepy -head, 241. 
 Sloth, 42, 240, 361. 
 SlothfuPs Friend, The, 338. 
 Slow-pace, 241. 
 Smooth-man, Mr., 109. 
 Snares, The, 276. 
 Snibbeth, 140, 369. 
 Societe de Sorbonne, 365. 
 South's Sermons, 370. 
 Spanish Mines, The, 208. 
 
 ,, Row, 98. 
 Spider, The, 225. 
 Spring at the foot of the Hill, 
 
 The, 45, 242. 
 Stalking-horse, 116, 367. 
 Standfast, Mr., 341, 353. 
 Stanley's Lectures, Dean, 363. 
 Stationers' Registers, v. 
 Stupidity, The town of. 280 
 
 304. 
 
 Sturbridge Fair, 365. 
 Superstition, 103, 104. 
 
380 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Swound, 128, 368. 
 
 Take-heed, 276. 
 Talkative, 82. 
 
 Taste-that-which-is-good, 294. 
 Temporary, 167. 
 Time-server, Lord, 109. 
 Timorous, 47, 49, 204, 245. 
 
 Mrs., 204, 231. 
 Too-bold, 339. 
 Trench's Glossary, 367. 
 Turn-about, Lord, 109. 
 Turn-away, 138. 
 Turn-back, 167. 
 Two-tongues, 109. 
 
 Uncertain, Town of, 303. 
 
 Vain-confidence, 123, 
 Vain-hope, 179. 
 
 Valiant-for-truth, 329, 352. 
 Vanity Fair, 97, 286, 310, 365. 
 Virginals, 264, 371. 
 
 Wain and Pole, The, 323, 373. 
 Wanton, Madam, 75, 208, 308. 
 Want-wit, 326. 
 Watchful the porter, 50, 248. 
 Watchful the shepherd, 132, 
 
 327. 
 
 Whistle, At their, 144, 369. 
 White, Robert, vii. 
 Whitlock's Zootomia, 368. 
 Wicket-gate, The, 27, 202, 21]. 
 
 283. 
 
 Wild-head, 330. 
 Witch, 116, 367. 
 WiCs Recreations, 372. 
 Women and Christ, 296. 
 Worldly- Wiseman, Mr., 18, 25. 
 Wot, 21, 360. 
 
 
 THE END. 
 
 Printtii i>v K. & R. CLARK, 
 
I u tne circulation desk of any 
 University of California Library 
 or to the 
 
 NORTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 Bldg. 400, Richmond Field Station 
 University of California 
 Richmond, CA 94804-4698 
 
 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 2-month loans may be renewed by calling 
 
 (510)642-6753 
 1-year loans may be recharged by bringing books 
 
 to NRLF 
 Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days 
 
 prior to due date 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 
 DEC 1 6 1993